Sophocles Antigone 977

κατὰ δὲ τακόμενοι μέλεοι μελέαν πάθαν
κλαῖον, ματρὸς ἔχοντες ἀνύμφευτον γονάν·
935
ἁ δὲ σπέρμα μὲν ἀρχαιογόνων ἄντασ᾽ Ἐρεχθειδᾶν,
τηλεπόροις δ᾽ ἐν ἄντροις
τράφη θυέλλῃσιν ἐν πατρῴαις
Βορεὰς ἅμιππος ὀρθόποδος ὑπὲρ πάγου,
θεῶν παῖς· ἀλλὰ κἀπ᾽ ἐκείνᾳ
940
Μοῖραι μακραίωνες ἔσχον, ὦ παῖ.

Antigone. Sophocles. Leipzig. 1884.

Sponsored by Perseus Project, Tufts University.

Funding provided by Tufts University.

Current edition Experimental

Greek (A. Boeckh, 1884) (OCR draft) (Greek) (Greek (A. Boeckh, 1884))

Provisional text from uncorrected OCR; expect errors.

Editions (11)
Greek (L. Benloew, 1858) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (L. Benloew, 1858)) — 977 focus
κατὰ δὲ τακόμενοι μέλεοι μελέαν πάθαν
κλαῖον 1 , ματρὸς ἔχον-
τες ἀνύμφευτον γονάν· ἁ
δὲ 2 σπέρμα μὲν ἀρχαιογόνων
ἄντασ᾽ Ἐρεχθειδᾶν.
975
τηλεπόροις δ᾽ ἐν ἄντροις
τράφη θυέλλῃσιν ἐν πατρῴαις
Βορεὰς 3 ἅμιππος ὀρθόποδος ὑπὲρ πάγου
θεῶν 4 παῖς· ἀλλὰ κἀπ᾽ ἐκείνᾳ
Μοῖραι μακραίωνες ἔσχον, ὦ παῖ.
980
Greek (F. H. Bothe, 1806) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (F. H. Bothe, 1806)) — 977 focus
κατὰ δὲ τακόμενοι
μέλεοι μελέαν πάθαν
κλαῖον ματρὸς, ἔχον-
960
τες ἀνύμφευτον γονὰν, ἃ
μὴν ἀρχαιογόνων
ἄντασ' Ἐρεχθειδᾶν,
τηλεπόροις δ᾽ ἐν ἄντροις
τράφη θυέλλῃσιν ἐν πατρῴαις,
965
Βορεὰς, ἅμιππος ὀρθόποδος ὑπὲρ πάγου,
θεῶν παῖς, ἀλλὰ κἀπ᾽ ἐκείνᾳ
Μοῖραι μακραίωνες ἔσχον, ὦ παῖ.
Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) — 977 focus
κατὰ δὲ τακόμενοι μέλεοι μελέαν πάθαν
κλαῖον ματρός, ἔχοντες ἀνύμφευτον γονάν·
980
ἁ δὲ σπέρμα μὲν ἀρχαιογόνων x=]
ἄντασ᾽ Ἐρεχθεϊδᾶν,
τηλεπόροις δ᾽ ἐν ἄντροις
τράφη θυέλλαισιν ἐν πατρῴαις
Βορεὰς ἅμιππος ὀρθόποδος ὑπὲρ πάγου
985
θεῶν παῖς· ἀλλὰ κἀπ᾿ ἐκείνᾳ
Μοίραι μακραίωνες ἔσχον, ὦ παῖ.
Greek (A. Colonna, 1978) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (A. Colonna, 1978)) — 977 focus
κατὰ δὲ τακόμενοι μέλεοι μελέαν πάθαν
κλαῖον, ματρὸς ἔχοντες ἀνύμφευτον γονάν·
980
ἁ δὲ σπέρμα μὲν ἀρχαιογόνων
ἄντασ᾽ Ἐρεχθειδᾶν,
τηλεπόροις δ᾽ ἐν ἄντροις
τράφη θυέλλῃσιν ἐν πατρῴαις
Βορεὰς ἅμιππος ὀρθόποδος ὑπὲρ πάγου
985
θεῶν παῖς· ἀλλὰ κἀπ᾽ ἐκείνᾳ
Μοῖραι μακραίωνες ἔσχον, ὦ παῖ.
Greek (A. Dain, 1955) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (A. Dain, 1955)) — 977 focus
κατὰ δὲ τακόμενοι μέλεοι μελέαν πάθαν
κλαῖον, ματρὸς ἔχοντες ἀνύμφευτον γονάν·
980
ἁ δὲ σπέρμα μὲν ἀρχαιογόνων
ἄντασ’ Ἐρεχθειδᾶν,
τηλεπόροις δ’ ἐν ἄντροις
τράφη θυέλλῃσιν ἐν πατρῴαις
Βορεὰς ἅμιππος ὀρθόποδος ὑπὲρ πάγου
985
θεῶν παῖς· ἀλλὰ κἀπ’ ἐκείνᾳ
Μοῖραι μακραίωνες ἔσχον, ὦ παῖ.
Greek (R. D. Dawe, 1979) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (R. D. Dawe, 1979)) — 977 focus
κατὰ δὲ τακόμενοι μέλεοι μελέαν πάθαν
κλαῖον, ματρὸς ἔχοντες ἀνυμφεύτου γονάν·
980
ἁ δὲ σπέρμα μὲν ἀρχαιογόνων
ἄντασ᾽ Ἐρεχθειδᾶν,
τηλεπόροις δ᾽ ἐν ἄντροις
τράφη θυέλλαισιν ἐν πατρώιαις
Βορεὰς ἅμιππος ὀρθόποδος ὑπὲρ πάγου,
985
θεῶν παῖς ἀλλὰ κἀπ᾽ ἐκείναι
Μοῖραι μακραίωνες ἔσχον, ὦ παῖ.
Greek (G. Hermann, 1830) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (G. Hermann, 1830)) — 977 focus
κατὰ δὲ τακόμενοι μέλεοι μελέαν πάθαν
965
κλαῖον, ματρὸς ἔχοντες ἀνύμφευτον γονάν · ἃ
δὲ σπέρμα μὲν ἀρχαιογόνων
ἄντασ᾽ Ἐρεχθειδᾶν,
τηλεπόροις δ᾽ ἐν ἄντροις
970
τράφη θυέλλῃσιν ἐν πατρῴαις
Βορεὰς ἅμιππος ὀρθόποδος ὑπὲρ πάγου
θεῶν παῖς· ἀλλὰ κἀπ᾽ ἐκείνᾳ
Μοῖραι μακραίωνες ἔσχον, ὦ παῖ.
Greek (R. C. Jebb, 1906) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (R. C. Jebb, 1906)) — 977 focus
κατὰ δὲ τακόμενοι μέλεοι μελέαν πάθαν 1
κλαῖον, ματρὸς ἔχοντες ἀνύμφευτον γονάν· 2
980
ἁ δὲ σπέρμα μὲν ἀρχαιογόνων 3
ἄντασ᾽ Ἐρεχθεϊδᾶν, 4
τηλεπόροις δ᾽ ἐν ἄντροις 5
τράφη θυέλλαισιν ἐν πατρῴαις 6
Βορεὰς ἅμιππος ὀρθόποδος ὑπὲρ πάγου, 7
985
θεῶν παῖς· ἀλλὰ κἀπ᾽ ἐκείνᾳ 8
Μοῖραι μακραίωνες ἔσχον, ὦ παῖ. 9
Greek (A. C. Pearson, 1924) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (A. C. Pearson, 1924)) — 977 focus
κατὰ δὲ τακόμενοι μέλεοι μελέαν πάθαν
κλαῖον, ματρὸς ἔχοντες ἀνύμφευτον γονάν·
980
ἁ δὲ σπέρμα μὲν ἀρχαιογόνων
ἄντασ᾽ Ἐρεχθεϊδᾶν,
τηλεπόροις δ᾽ ἐν ἄντροις
τράφη θυέλλῃσιν ἐν πατρῴαις
Βορεὰς ἅμιππος ὀρθόποδος ὑπὲρ πάγου
985
θεῶν παῖς· ἀλλὰ κἀπ᾽ ἐκείνᾳ
Μοῖραι μακραίωνες ἔσχον, ὦ παῖ.
Antigone (OCR draft) Experimental (Antigone) — 977 focus
Greek (K. Reinhardt, 1949) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (K. Reinhardt, 1949)) — 977 focus
κατὰ δὲ τακόμενοι μέλεοι μελέαν πάθαν
κλαῖον ματρὸς ἔχοντες ἀνύμφευτον γονάν·
980
ἁ δὲ σπέρμα μὲν ἀρχαιογόνων
ἄντασ᾽ Ἐρεχθεϊδᾶν,
τηλεπόροις δ᾽ ἐν ἄντροις
τράφη θυέλλαισιν ἐν πατρώιαις
Βορεὰς ἅμιππος ὀρθόποδος ὑπὲρ πάγου
985
θεῶν παῖς· ἀλλὰ κἀπ᾽ ἐκείναι
Μοῖραι μακραίωνες ἔσχον, ὦ παῖ.
Translations (11)
German (A. Boeckh, 1884) (OCR draft) Experimental (German (A. Boeckh, 1884)) — 977 focus
Und es vergingen die Armen bejammernd das Jammerleid,
aus unseliger Mutter erzeugt sie, weihelos.
935
Jene sprofste von uraltem Geblüt doch, aus Erechthischem Stamm:
tief in der Grotten Ferne,
umbraus't vom Nordsturm des Vaters wuchs sie,
rofsschnelle Boreastochter, über steilem Fels
ein Gottkind auf, und doch ereilten
940
auch jene, mein Kind, die greisen Mören!
Spanish (J. A. Bolufer, 1921) (OCR draft) Experimental (Spanish (J. A. Bolufer, 1921)) — 977 focus
y deshaciéndose en lågrimas lágri- mas los desdichados, lloraban la desdichada suerte que les cupo por nacer del ilegitimo ilegítimo casamiento de su madre; y ella era de la raza de los antiguos Erectidas, y se había criado en los lejanos antros, en medio de las tempestuosas tormentas de su padre Bóreas, que, rápido rápi- do como un corcel, corría a pie firme sobre el helado mar, pues era hijo de un dios. Pero sobre ella estaban las Parcas de larga vida, ¡oh hija!
Latin (F. H. Bothe, 1806) (OCR draft) Experimental (Latin (F. H. Bothe, 1806)) — 977 focus
At miseri dolore tabescentes miseram matris lugebant vicem, coniugii quippe experti vitae geniti;
quae sane genus antiquis ab Erechthidis ducebat, remotisque in antris mutrita fuerat procellas inter paternas, Boreae filia, equos cursu praevertens celso super iugo, deorum progenies: haud tamen secius hanc quoque longaevae Parcae invaserunt, o nata.
English (Lewis Campbell, 1906) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Lewis Campbell, 1906)) — 977 focus
Dealt the dire blow, not struck with martial brand.
But chiefly for her piteous lot they pined,
980
Who was the source of their rejected birth.
She touched the lineage of Erechtheus old;
Whence in far caves her life did erst unfold,
Cradled ’mid storms, daughter of Northern wind,
Steed-swift o’er all steep places of the earth.
985
Yet even on her, though reared of heavenly kind,
The long-enduring Fates at last took hold.
German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review) (OCR draft) Experimental (German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review)) — 977 focus
Unglück, daß sie der Mutter im Unglücksbund entsprossen,
Die doch an dem uralten Geschlecht
955
Des Erechtheus Theil hatte,
Und von des Vaters Stürmen
Umtost, heranwuchs in fernen Grotten,
Die rosseschnelle Boread' auf steilen Höh'n,
Ein Gottkind: doch auch sie bestürmte
960
Die Macht der uralten Moira, Tochter!
Teiresias, von einem Knaben geleitet. Kreon. Der Chor.
English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759)) — 977 focus
Unhappy offspring of a luckless bed ?
Yet nobly born, and eminently great
980
Was she, and midst sequestered caverns bred —
Her father's angry storms among,
Daughter of gods, from Boreas sprung —
Equal in swiftness to the bounding steed.
She skimmed the mountains with a courser's speed,
Yet was the nymph to death and misery decreed.
985
fjo
ANTlGOiSlE.
Spanish (A. G. Garbin, 1889) (OCR draft) Experimental (Spanish (A. G. Garbin, 1889)) — 977 focus
¡Desdichados! transidos de dolor, se lamentaban de su mísera suerte, deplorando el himenco fatal de la madre que en mal hora los había dado á luz. Y sin embargo, ella descendía de la antigua familia de los Erechthidas. Hija de Borcas, se había criado en los antros profundos, en medio de las tormentas pater- nales, y con la rapidez de los corceles recorría las llanuras de los hielos. Era de sangre de dioses; y sufrió á pesar de ello, los rudos golpes de las inmortales Parcas, hija de mi corazón!...
German (F. Hölderlin, 1804) (OCR draft) Experimental (German (F. Hölderlin, 1804)) — 977 focus
Und verschnıachtend, die Armen weinten
1015
Das arme Leiden der Mutter; sie hatten
Ehlosen Ursprung; jene aber war
Vom Saamen der altentsprungenen Erechtheiden.
In feruewandelnden Grotten
Ernährt ward sie, in Stürmen des Vaters, die Boreade
1020
Zu Rossen gesellt, auf gradem Hügel,
Der Götter Kind. Doch auch auf jener
Das grolse Schiksaal ruhte, Kind!
(Antigonä wird weggefihrt. ) Zweite Scene TIRESIAS KREON.
English (Sir Richard Jebb1, 1904) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Sir Richard Jebb1, 1904)) — 977 focus
Princes of Thebes, we have come with linked 990 steps, both served by the eyes of one; for thus, by a guide’s help, the blind must walk.
English (Robert Potter, 1788) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Robert Potter, 1788)) — 988 focus
I will enclose her, and a little food
Only allow, that no unhallow'd stain
Pollute the state. There to th' infernal king,
English (Sir Richard Jebb2, 1904) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Sir Richard Jebb2, 1904)) — 988-1110 focus

Commentary

Commentary (R. C. Jebb) (OCR draft) (Commentary (R. C. Jebb))

mvp-comment-11-1 μέν 1 ἐμοί 2

mvp-comment-11-2 Ἀντιγόνη 3

mvp-comment-11-3 φίλων 4 μῦθος 5

mvp-comment-11-4 ἐξ ὅτου 6

mvp-comment-12-1 δυοῖν … δύο 7 δύο 8

mvp-comment-13-1 θανόντοιν 9

mvp-comment-13-2 διπλῇ χερί 10

mvp-comment-14-1 ἐπεί 11

mvp-comment-14-2 ἐν νυκτὶ τῇ νῦν 12

mvp-comment-14-3 ὑπέρτερον 13

mvp-comment-14-4 As

οἶδ’ εὐτυχοῦσα = οἶδ’ ὅτι εὐτυχῶ
, so the participles εὐτυχοῦσα 14 ἀτωμένη 15

mvp-comment-15-1 ᾔδη 16 καλῶς 17

mvp-comment-15-2 αὐλείων πυλῶν 18

mvp-comment-15-3 ἐξέπεμπον 19

mvp-comment-16-1 τί δ’ ἔστι 20 δηλοῖς 21

mvp-comment-16-2 καλχαίνουσ’ ἔπος τι 22

mvp-comment-16-3 is figuratively used like the Homeric

πορφύρω
. In
πορφύρω
the idea of trouble precedes that of colour: in
καλχαίνω
, vice versa.

mvp-comment-17-1 οὐ γάρ 23

mvp-comment-17-2 τὼ κασιγνήτω … τὸν μὲν … τὸν δέ 24

mvp-comment-17-3 The place of τάφου 25 προτίσας 26 τάφου 27 ἀτιμάσας 28

mvp-comment-17-4 ἀτιμάσας ἔχει 29

mvp-comment-18-1 σὺν δίκῃ | χρησθεὶς δικαίᾳ καὶ νόμῳ 30 χρησθεὶς 31 σὺν δίκης | χρήσει δικαίᾳ καὶ νόμου 33 δίκης 34 σύν 35 δίκῃ 36 χρήσει 37 χρησθείς 38 χρῆσθαι δικαιῶν 39

mvp-comment-18-2 νόμου 40

mvp-comment-19-1 τοῖς ἔνερθεν ἔντιμον νεκροῖς 41 πᾶσι κλεινός 42

mvp-comment-20-1 θανόντα … Πολυνείκους νέκυν 43

mvp-comment-21-1 ἐκκεκηρῦχθαι 44

mvp-comment-21-2 τὸ μὴ … καλύψαι 45

mvp-comment-22-1 ἐᾶν δ’ 46 ἄταφον ἄκλαυτον 47

mvp-comment-23-1 θησαυρόν 48

mvp-comment-23-2 εἰσορῶσι 49 εἰσορμῶσι 50

mvp-comment-23-3 Take πρὸς χάριν βορᾶς 51

mvp-comment-23-4 πρὸς χάριν 52

mvp-comment-24-1 σοί 53 κἀμοί 54 κηρύξαντ’ ἔχειν 55

mvp-comment-24-2 τὸν ἀγαθόν 56

mvp-comment-24-3 λέγω γὰρ κἀμέ 57

mvp-comment-24-4 Two other explanations may be noticed. Both make σοι 58 σοι 59 τοιαῦτα 60 κἀμοί 61 σοι 62 σοι 63 ἀγαθόν 64

mvp-comment-25-1 νεῖσθαι 65

mvp-comment-25-2 τοῖσι μὴ εἰδόσιν 66

mvp-comment-26-1 παρ’ οὐδέν 67 ὡς 68

mvp-comment-26-2 ὃς ἂν … δρᾷ 69

mvp-comment-27-1 προκεῖσθαι 70

mvp-comment-27-2 δημόλευστον 71

mvp-comment-28-1 σοι 72

mvp-comment-28-2 ἐσθλῶν 73

mvp-comment-29-1 ὦ ταλαῖφρον 74

mvp-comment-29-2 εἰ τάδ’ ἐν τούτοις 75 ἐν τούτοις 76

mvp-comment-30-1 λύουσ’ … ἢ ’φάπτουσα 77 εἵθ’ ἅπτουσα 78

mvp-comment-30-2 προσθείμην 79

mvp-comment-30-3 πλέον 80

mvp-comment-31-1 ξυμπονήσεις 81 ξυνεργάσει 82

mvp-comment-31-2 ποῖόν τι κινδύνευμα 83

mvp-comment-31-3 Read

ποῦ γνώμης...εἶ
(from
εἶναι
): cp. El. 390
ποῦ ποτ’ εἶ φρενῶν
. The question between ποῦ 84 ποῖ 85

mvp-comment-32-1 εἰ 86 ξὺν τῇδε χερί 87

mvp-comment-32-2 κουφιεῖς 88

mvp-comment-32-3 ἦ γὰρ 89

mvp-comment-32-4 σφε 90

mvp-comment-32-5 ἀπόρρητον 91

mvp-comment-32-6 πόλει 92

mvp-comment-33-1 τὸν γοῦν ἐμὸν 93 ἐμόν 94 καὶ τὸν σόν, ἢν σὺ μὴ θέλῃς 95 τὸν ἐμόν 96 τὸν σόν 97 ἀδελφόν 98 γοῦν 99 τὸν … ἐμὸν καὶ τὸν σόν 100 καὶ 101 ἤν 102

mvp-comment-34-1 ἀδελφὸν … ἁλώσομαι 103 ἀδελφόν 104 οὐ γὰρ δή 105

mvp-comment-35-1 ὦ σχετλία 106

mvp-comment-35-2

σχετλία τόλμης
. ( b) ‘Suffering,’=
τλήμων
, as Aesch. PV 644 (of Io), Eur. Hec. 783 . Neither Homer nor Soph. has this use. (2) Of things, ‘cruel,’ ‘wretched,’—a use common to all the poets: so Ai. 887
σχέτλια γάρ
(‘'tis cruel’), Tr. 879 .

mvp-comment-36-1 οὐδέν 107 μέτα 108 τῶν ἐμῶν 109 εἴργειν 110

mvp-comment-37-1 νῷν 111 ἀπώλετο 112 ἀπεχθής 113 ἀπώλετο 114 ἔπειτα 115

mvp-comment-38-1 πρὸς … ἀμπλακημάτων … ἀράξας 116

mvp-comment-38-2 αὐτοφώρων 117

mvp-comment-38-3 ἀράξας 118

mvp-comment-38-4 αὐτὸς αὐτουργῷ χερί 119 αὐτός 120 αὐτ. χερί 121

mvp-comment-39-1 διπλοῦν ἔπος 122 πάθος 123

mvp-comment-39-2 ἀρτάναισι 124

mvp-comment-40-1 δύο … μίαν 125

mvp-comment-40-2 αὐτοκτονοῦντε 126

mvp-comment-41-1 κατειργάσαντ’ 127

mvp-comment-41-2 ἐπαλλήλοιν χεροῖν 128 ἐπ’ ἀλλήλοιν 129 χεροῖν 130 οιν 131 ἐπαλλήλοιν 132 χεροῖν 133

mvp-comment-42-1 νῦν δ’ αὖ 134 δ’ 135 νῦν αὖ 136 αὖ 137

mvp-comment-42-2 μόνα δή 138

mvp-comment-43-1 ψῆφον 139

mvp-comment-43-2 τυράννων 140

mvp-comment-43-3 κράτη 141 ἢ 142 καὶ 143

mvp-comment-44-1 τοῦτο μὲν 144 ἐννοεῖν 145 ἔπειτα δ’ 146

mvp-comment-44-2 ὡς 147 οὐ μαχουμένα 148

mvp-comment-45-1 οὕνεκ’ 149

mvp-comment-45-2 ἐκ 150

mvp-comment-45-3 ἀκούειν 151 ταῦτα 152 ἀλγίονα 153

mvp-comment-46-1 ἐγὼ μὲν οὖν 154

mvp-comment-46-2 τοὺς ὑπὸ χθονός 155

mvp-comment-46-3 βιάζομαι τάδε 156

mvp-comment-47-1 τοῖς ἐν τέλει βεβῶσι 157 βεβῶσι 158

mvp-comment-47-2 τὸ γὰρ | ...πράσσειν 159

mvp-comment-47-3 περισσὰ πρ 160

mvp-comment-47-4 οὐκ ἔχει νοῦν οὐδ. 161

mvp-comment-48-1 ἔτι 162

mvp-comment-48-2 πράσσειν … δρῴης 163 δρῴης 164 ἄν 165 ἡδέως 166 γε 167 ἡδέως γε ἂν ἐμοῦ 168 <)μοῦ 169 γε 170 ἐμοί γ’ 171 μέτα 172 ἀσμένης 173 ἡδέως 174 ἐμοῦ γε 175

mvp-comment-49-1 ἴσθ’ 176

mvp-comment-49-2 όποία σοι δοκεῖ 177 ἴσθ’ 178 ὁποῖά σοι δοκεῖ 179

mvp-comment-50-1 θάψω 180

mvp-comment-50-2 φίλη … φίλου 181

mvp-comment-50-3 μετ’ αὐτοῦ κείσομαι 182 μετά 183

mvp-comment-51-1 ὅσια πανουργήσασ’ 184 ὅσια 185

mvp-comment-51-2 ἐπεὶ κ.τ.λ. 186

mvp-comment-51-3 τῶν ἐνθάδε 187

mvp-comment-52-1 κείσομαι 188

mvp-comment-52-2 σοὶ δ’ 189 σὺ δ’ 190 εἰ δοκεῖ 191

mvp-comment-52-3 τὰ τῶν θεῶν ἔντιμα 192

mvp-comment-52-4 ἀτιμάσασ’ ἔχε 193

mvp-comment-53-1 ἐγὼ 194 μέν 195 δέ 196

mvp-comment-53-2 ἄτιμα ποιοῦμαι 197

mvp-comment-53-3 τὸ δὲ | ...δρᾶν 198

mvp-comment-54-1 τάδ’ ἂν προὔχοιο 199

mvp-comment-54-2 δὴ 200

mvp-comment-54-3 τάφον χώσουσ’ 201

mvp-comment-55-1 Join οἴμοι ταλαίνης 202

mvp-comment-55-2 μὴ ’μοῦ προτάρβει 203 τὸν σόν 204 μὴ ’μοῦ 205 προτάρβει 206

mvp-comment-55-3 ἐξόρθου 207

mvp-comment-56-1 ἀλλ’ οὖν … γε 208 ἀλλά 209 οὖν 210

mvp-comment-56-2 κρυφῆ δέ 211

mvp-comment-56-3 σὺν δ’ 212

mvp-comment-56-4 αὔτως 213

mvp-comment-57-1 καταύδα 214

mvp-comment-57-2 πολλόν 215 πολλὸν 216

mvp-comment-57-3 σιγῶσ’ 217 ἐὰν … τάδε 218 πᾶσι 219

mvp-comment-58-1 θερμὴν ἐπὶ ψυχροῖσι 220 ἐπί 221 θερμήν 222

mvp-comment-59-1 ἁδεῖν 223

mvp-comment-60-1 εἰ καὶ δυνήσει γ’ 224 καὶ 225 δυνήσει 226 εἰ καί 227

mvp-comment-61-1 Since οὐκοῦν 228 δὴ 229 ὅταν 230

mvp-comment-61-2 πεπαύσομαι 231

mvp-comment-62-1 ἀρχήν 232

mvp-comment-63-1 ἐχθαρεῖ 233

mvp-comment-63-2 ἐξ ἐμοῦ 234

mvp-comment-64-1 ἐχθρὰ...τῷ θανόντι προσκείσει δίκῃ 235 προσκείσει 236 ἐχθρά 237

mvp-comment-64-2 Lehrs proposed

Δίκῃ
, i.e. ‘you will fall under the chastisement of justice.’ Donaldson, following Emper, reads
ἐχθρᾷ... δίκῃ
, as iure inimicorum apud mortuum eris: i.e. on the part of the dead you will be deemed to have only the rights of a foe. This is impossible. The ordinary reading is sound.

mvp-comment-65-1 ἔα 238

mvp-comment-65-2 τὴν ἐξ ἐμοῦ δυσββουλίαν 239

mvp-comment-65-3 τὸ δεινὸν τοῦτο 240

mvp-comment-65-4 πείσομαι γὰρ οὐ 242

mvp-comment-65-5 μὴ οὐ 243

mvp-comment-66-1 τοῖς φίλοις δ’ ὀρθῶς φίλη 244 ἴσθι 245

mvp-comment-68-1 ἀελίου 246

mvp-comment-68-2 τὸ κάλλιστον ...φάος 247

mvp-comment-68-3 ἑπταπύλῳ 248

mvp-comment-68-4 τῶν προτέρων 249

mvp-comment-69-1 ἐφάνθης 250

mvp-comment-69-2 χρυσέας 251

mvp-comment-69-3 βλέφαρον 252

mvp-comment-69-4 Διρκαίων 253

mvp-comment-70-1 τὸν λεύκασπιν...φῶτα 254

mvp-comment-70-2 The words

τὸν λεύκασπιν Ἀργόθεν
answer metrically to 123
πευκάενθ’ Ἥφαιστον ἑλεῖν
. Instead of
Ἀργόθεν
(¯˘¯) we therefore require ¯˘˘¯. The short final of
λεύκασπιν
is legitimate, the metre being Glyconic (see Analysis Metr.). In the antistrophic verse, the H of
Ἥφαιστον
is ‘irrational,’ i.e. is a long syllable doing duty for a short: and Nauck is incorrect in saying that the metre ‘requires’ (though it admits) a choriambus beginning with a consonant. The simplest remedy is to read Ἀργόθεν ἐκ | βάντα φῶτα 255 Ἰναχόθεν 256

mvp-comment-71-1 πανσαγίᾳ 257

mvp-comment-71-2 φυγάδα πρ. 258 κινήσασα 259

mvp-comment-71-3 πρόδρομον 260

mvp-comment-71-4 ὀξυτέρῳ...χαλινῷ 261

mvp-comment-71-5 ὀξυτέρῳ 262

mvp-comment-72-1 The MSS. have ὃν...Πολυνείκης 263 ὃς ...Πολυνείκους 264

mvp-comment-72-2 Πολυνείκους … νεικέων 265

mvp-comment-72-3 ἀρθείς 266

mvp-comment-72-4 νεικ. ἐξ ἀμφιλόγων 267

mvp-comment-73-1 ὀξέα κλάζων 268

mvp-comment-73-2 αἰετὸς εἰς γᾶν ὣς ὑπερέπτα 269 ὥς 270

mvp-comment-73-3 ὑπερέπτα 271

mvp-comment-74-1 λευκῆς χιόνος πτ. 272

mvp-comment-74-2 στεγανός 273

mvp-comment-74-3 ὅπλων … κορύθεσσι 274 ξύν 275 μετά 276 ξύν 277

mvp-comment-75-1 In στὰς δ’ ὑπὲρ μελάθρων 278 πτάς 279

mvp-comment-75-2 The words φονώσαισιν ἀμφιχανὼν... λόγχαις 280

mvp-comment-75-3 φονώσαισιν 281

mvp-comment-75-4 ἑπτάπυλον στόμα 282

mvp-comment-76-1 ἔβα 283

mvp-comment-76-2 πρίν ποθ’ 284 αἱμάτων 285

mvp-comment-76-3 γἑνυσιν 286 πλησθῆναι 287 τε 288 τε 289

mvp-comment-76-4 στεφάνωμα 290

mvp-comment-76-5 πευκάενθ’ Ἥφαιστον 291

mvp-comment-77-1 τοῖος 292

mvp-comment-77-2 ἐτάθη 293

mvp-comment-77-3 πάταγος 294

mvp-comment-77-4 ἀντιπάλῳ δυσχείρωμα δράκοντος 295 ἀντιπάλῳ ... δράκοντι 296 ἀντιπάλου … δράκοντος 297 ἀντιπάλῳ … δράκοντος 298

mvp-comment-77-5 The interpretation of the passage turns primarily on two points.

mvp-comment-77-6 (1) The δράκων 299

mvp-comment-77-7 (2) The δυς 300 δυσχείρωμα 301

mvp-comment-77-8 Those who read ἀντιπάλῳ … δράκοντι 302 ὲτάθη 303

mvp-comment-77-9 Those who read ἀντιπάλου … δράκοντος 304

mvp-comment-78-1 μεγάλης 305

mvp-comment-78-2 ῥεύματι 306 ῥεύματι πολλῷ 307

mvp-comment-79-1 χρυσοῦ καναχῆς ὑπεροπλίαις 308

mvp-comment-79-2

μέγας
. In post-Homeric poetry
ὑπέροπλος
is a freq. epith. of overweening strength (
ἠνορέη, βίη, ἥβη
, etc.).—Other readings are:—(1)
χρυσοῦ καναχῇ θ’ ὑπερόπτας
, ‘and haughty in the clang of gold.’ This involves an improbable change; the subst.
ὑπερόπτης
, too, is unsuitable here, and cannot be defended by Theocr. 22. 58
πρὸς πάντα παλίγκοτος ἠδ’ ὑπερόπτης
. Wecklein, reading
ὑπερόπτας
, keeps
καναχῆς
in the sense, hoffärtig auf: but a genit. after
ὑπερόπτης
could not denote that in which one takes pride. (2)
χρυσοῦ καναχῆς ὑπερόπτης
, or
‐όπτα
, i.e., ‘Zeus, a despiser of the clang of gold.’ (3)
χρυσοῦ καναχῆς ὑπέροπτα
, adv. neut. plur. (as O. T. 883 ), ‘advancing haughtily in a great stream of clanging gold.’ But the adv. comes weakly at the end, and
χρυσοῦ κ
. is harshly joined with
π. ῥεύματι
.—Aesch. , too, gives prominence to gold in picturing the Argive chiefs: Capaneus has golden letters on his shield ( Aesch. Th. 434 ), Polyneices has the image of a warrior in golden armour, with a golden legend (644, Aesch. Th. 660 ).

mvp-comment-79-3 καναχῆς 309

mvp-comment-80-1 παλτῷ πυρί 310

mvp-comment-80-2 βαλβίδων ἐπ’ ἄκρων 311

mvp-comment-80-3 ὁρμῶντα 312

mvp-comment-80-4 νίκην 313 ἀλαλάξαι 314

mvp-comment-81-1 ἀντιτύπᾳ 315

mvp-comment-81-2 As regards the sense,

ἀντίτυπος
was regularly used of hard surfaces, which, as it were, repel that which strikes them (for the accent
ἀντίτυπος
, not
ἀντιτύπος
, though the sense is act., see on O. T. 460 ). Probl. 5. 40
οἱ...ἐν ἀντιτύποις περίπατοι
. Lucian Amor. 13
τὴν ἀντίτυπον οὕτω καὶ καρτερὰν τοῦ λίθου φύσιν
. So, fig., Plat. Crat. 420D
τὸ...ἀναγκαῖον καὶ ἀντίτυπον
, what is necessary, and what resists us.

mvp-comment-81-3 τανταλωθείς 316

mvp-comment-82-1 πυρφόρος 317

mvp-comment-82-2 βακχεύων 318

mvp-comment-82-3 ῥιπαῖς...ἀνέμων 319

mvp-comment-83-1 εἶχε δ’ ἄλλᾳ τὰ μέν 320 εἶχε δ’ ἄλλαι τὰ μὲν ἄλλαι τὰ δ’ ἐπ’ ἄλλοις 321 τὰ μέν 322 ἄλλα δέ 323 τὰ μέν 324 ἄλλᾳ 325

mvp-comment-83-2 ἐπενώμα 326 στυφελίζων 327

mvp-comment-83-3 δεξιόσειρος 328

mvp-comment-83-4 The old v.l. δεξιόχειρος 329

mvp-comment-84-1 ἑπτὰ λοχαγοί 330

mvp-comment-84-2 ἴσοι πρὸς ἴσους 331

mvp-comment-84-3 Ζηνὶ τροπαίῳ 332

mvp-comment-84-4 πάγχαλκα τέλη 333

mvp-comment-84-5 It was the ordinary practice to set up a

τρόπαιον
(old
αττ.τροπαῖον
) after a victory, on the spot where it had been won, or, in the case of a sea-fight, on the nearest land ( Thuc. 2.92 ). Such a trophy ordinarily consisted of shields, helmets, and weapons, conspicuously displayed on wooden supports, and dedicated, with an inscription, to a deity. Cp. Eur. Phoen. 1473 (of the Thebans after the victory)
οἱ μὲν Διὸς τροπαῖον ἵστασαν βρέτας
(i.e. a wooden image of
Ζεὺς Τροπαῖος
), |
οἱ δ’ ἀσπίδας συλῶντες Ἀργείων νεκρῶν | σκυλεύματ’ εἴσω τειχέων ἐπέμπομεν
. Part of the armour would be affixed to the walls of Theban temples (cp. Aesch. Ag. 577 , Th. 276 ).

mvp-comment-85-1 πλὴν τ. στυγεροῖν 334 πατρός 335

mvp-comment-85-2 καθ’ αὑτοῖν 336

mvp-comment-85-3 δικρατεῖς λόγχας 337

mvp-comment-85-4 στήσαντε 338

mvp-comment-86-1 ἀλλὰ γάρ 339 γάρ 340 γάρ 341

mvp-comment-86-2 μεγαλώνυμος 342

mvp-comment-86-3 πολυαρμάτῳ 343

mvp-comment-86-4 ἀντιχαρεῖσα 344

mvp-comment-87-1 ἐκ...πολέμων τῶν νῦν 345 ἐκ 346 νῦν 347

mvp-comment-87-2 θέσθαι 348 θέσθε 349 παννυχίοις 350

mvp-comment-87-3 ὁ Θήβας 351 ἐλελίχθων 352

mvp-comment-87-4 Βάκχιος 353

mvp-comment-87-5 ἄρχοι 354

mvp-comment-88-1 ἀλλὰ … γάρ 355 Κρέων 356

mvp-comment-88-2 Μενοικέως 357

mvp-comment-88-3 νεοχμὸς νεαραῖσι 358

mvp-comment-88-4 their equivalents. See Appendix I prefer the first of these views. An anapaest or spondee, meaning ‘ruler,’ has probably dropped out before νεοχμός 359 κρείων 360 ἄρχων 361 ταγός 362

mvp-comment-88-5 θεῶν … συντυχίαις 363 ἐπί 364

mvp-comment-89-1 μῆτιν ἐρέσσων 365

mvp-comment-89-2 σύγκλητον 366

mvp-comment-89-3 προὔθετο 367 λέσχην 368

mvp-comment-89-4 not the meeting, but the discussion which is to take place there: thus the poet's phrase, true to Attic usage, corresponds with

γνώμας προθεῖναι
rather than with
ἐκκλησίαν προθεῖναι
. Herod. uses
λέσχη
of a public discussion (9. 71): cp. O. C. 167 . The midd. προὔθετο 369

mvp-comment-89-5 κοινῷ κ. πέμψας 370

mvp-comment-91-1 There is a general dramatic analogy between this speech and that of Oedipus in O. T. 216 —275. In each case a Theban king addresses Theban elders, announcing a stern decree, adopted in reliance on his own wisdom, and promulgated with haughty consciousness of power; the elders receive the decree with a submissive deference under which we can perceive traces of misgiving; and as the drama proceeds, the elders become spectators of calamities occasioned by the decree, while its author turns to them for comfort.

mvp-comment-91-2 τὰ μὲν δὴ πόλεος . . ὑμᾶς δ’ 371

mvp-comment-91-3 πόλεος 372 πολλῷ σάλῳ σείσαντες 373

mvp-comment-91-4 The image of the State as a ship dates in Greek literature from Alcaeus (whom Horace copied, Carm. 1. 14 ), fr. 18. The ship of Alcaeus is labouring in the trough of a wild sea,—water is coming in,—the sail is torn,—the anchor will not hold:

νᾶϊ φορήμεθα σὺν μελαίνᾳ | χείμωνι μοχθεῦντες μεγάλῳ μάλα, κ.τ.λ.
It is only through Heracleides Alleg. Homer. 5 that we know the meaning of Alcaeus to have been figurative and political. Aesch. often uses the image ( Aesch. Th. 2 , Aesch. Th. 62 , Aesch. Th. 208 etc.). Creon returns to it at 189. It is peculiarly well suited to his point,—the unity of the public interest.

mvp-comment-91-5 ὤρθωσαν 374

mvp-comment-92-1 ἐκ πάντων 375 δίχα 376

mvp-comment-92-2 ἔστειλ’ ἱκέσθαι 377 τοῦτο μέν 378

mvp-comment-92-3 σέβοντας 379

mvp-comment-92-4 θρόνων . . κράτη 380

mvp-comment-93-1 ἡνίκ’ Οἰδίπους 381 κείνων 382 κείνων παῖδας 383 ἡνίκ’ . . ὤρθου πόλιν 384 ἐπεὶ διώλετο 385 τοῦτο μέν . . τοῦτ’ αὖθις 386

mvp-comment-93-2 καί 387 καί 388

mvp-comment-93-3 ἐμπέδοις φρονήμασιν 389 ἐμπέδους 390 ἐμπέδοις 391

mvp-comment-94-1 ὅτε 392

mvp-comment-94-2 πρὸς διπλῆς μ. 393 διπλῆς . . μίαν 394

mvp-comment-94-3 παίσαντες . . πληγέντες 395

mvp-comment-94-4 αὐτόχειρι … μιάσματι 396

mvp-comment-95-1 ἐγὼ . . δή 397

mvp-comment-95-2 κράτη 398

mvp-comment-95-3 γένους κατ’ ἀγχιστεῖα τῶν ὀλ. 399

mvp-comment-96-1 ἀμήχανον δέ 400 δέ 401 δέ 402

mvp-comment-96-2 Demosthenes, in his speech on the Embassy (343 B.C.), quotes this passage (vv. 175—190) as illustrating maxims

mvp-comment-96-3 which Aeschines had violated, though, accustomed as he had been to play tritagonists' parts, he ought to have known them by heart (or. 19 § 247).

mvp-comment-97-1 ψυχήν 403 φρόνημα 404 γνώμην 405

mvp-comment-98-1 ἀρχαῖς 406 νόμοισιν 407

mvp-comment-98-2 ἐντριβής 408

mvp-comment-98-3 φανῇ 409

mvp-comment-99-1 ἐμοὶ γάρ 410 γάρ 411 πᾶσαν … πόλιν 412

mvp-comment-99-2 μὴ … ἅπτεται 413 ὅστις μὴ ἅπτεται 414

mvp-comment-99-3 ἐκ φ. του 415

mvp-comment-99-4 ἐγκλῄσας ἔχει 416

mvp-comment-99-5 νῦν τε καὶ πάλαι 417

mvp-comment-100-1 μείζον’ 418 ἀντὶ τῆς...πάτρας 419 ἤ 420 μεῖζον 421

mvp-comment-100-2 οὐδαμοῦ λέγω 422

mvp-comment-101-1 ἐγὼ γάρ 423 γάρ 424 τοῦτο γιγνώσκων 425 ἴστω 426

mvp-comment-102-1 οὔτ’ ἂν σιωπήσαιμι 427

mvp-comment-103-1 στείχουσαν ἀστοῖς 428 ὁμοῦ 429

mvp-comment-103-2 ἀντὶ τῆς σωτηρίας 430 τῆς 431

mvp-comment-104-1 ἄνδρα δυσμενῆ χθονός 432

mvp-comment-104-2 ἐμαυτῷ 433 φίλον 434 θείμην 435

mvp-comment-105-1 ἡ σῴζουσα 436

mvp-comment-105-2 ταύτης 437 ὀρθῆς 438

mvp-comment-105-3 τοὺς φίλους ποιούμεθα 439

mvp-comment-105-4

εὐτυχούσῃ πολλῷ μᾶλλον διασῴζεται
. ‘Pericles Thucydidis 11. 60 Sophoclem videtur respexisse, vel eum Sophocles,’ is Dobree's remark ( Adv. 2. 37 ); but there is no adequate ground for such a view. The verbal coincidence of
ὀρθῆς
with
ὀρθουμένην
may well have been accidental. What is really common to poet and historian is the general sentiment of Periclean Athens. For another example of this, cp. O. C. 116 n.

mvp-comment-106-1 νόμοισι 440

mvp-comment-106-2 αὔξω 441

mvp-comment-107-1 ἀδελφὰ τῶνδε 442

mvp-comment-107-2 τῶν ἀπ’ Οἰδίπου 443

mvp-comment-108-1 δορί 444 δόρει 445

mvp-comment-109-1 τὰ πάντ’ ἐφαγνίσαι 446 ἐπί 447 ἐφαγνίσαι 448 ἀφαγνίσαι 449 ἀπό 450

mvp-comment-110-1 τοῖς ἀρίστοις 451

mvp-comment-110-2 ἔρχεται κάτω 452

mvp-comment-111-1 L has Πολυνείκην 453

mvp-comment-111-2 λέγω 454

mvp-comment-112-1 γτ=ν πατρῴαν . . καὶ θεοὺς . . πρῆσαι 455

mvp-comment-112-2 θ. τοὺς ἐγγενεῖς 456

mvp-comment-112-3 κατελθών 457

mvp-comment-112-4 γ)θέλησε μέν … ἠθέλ. δέ 458 ἠθέλησε μὲν 459

mvp-comment-112-5 πρῆσαι 460

mvp-comment-112-6 κατ’ ἄκρας 461

mvp-comment-112-7 αἵματος κ. πάσασθαι 462

mvp-comment-112-8 τοὺς δὲ … ἄγειν 463

mvp-comment-113-1 The traditional ἐκκεκηρῦχθαι τάφῳ 464 ἐκκεκήρυκται τάφῳ 465 ἐκκεκηρῦχθαι λέγω 466 τάφῳ 467 κτερίζειν 468 τάφῳ 469 κτερίζειν 470 μήτε 471 κωκῦσαι 472 τάφῳ 473 λέγω 474 τάφῳ 475 ἐκκεκ 476

mvp-comment-114-1 ἐᾶν δ 477 ἄθαπτον, αἰκισθέντ’ ἰδεῖν 478 δέμας καὶ πρὸς οἰωνῶν καὶ πρὸς κυνῶν ἐδεστόν 479 αἰκισθέντ 480 αἰκισθέντ 481 ἐδεστόν 482 αἰκισθέν τ’, δέμας 483

mvp-comment-114-2 δέμας 484

mvp-comment-114-3 ἰδεῖν 485

mvp-comment-115-1 φρόνημα 486

mvp-comment-115-2 ἔκ γ’ ἐμοῦ 487

mvp-comment-116-1 The MSS. have τιμὴν προέξουσ’ ..τῶν ἐνδ. 488 τιμήν 489 τιμῆ 490 προσέξους 491

mvp-comment-117-1 τιμήσεται 492

mvp-comment-118-1 I print Dindorf's κἀς 493 καὶ 494 σοὶ ταῦτ’ ἀρέσκει 495 Κρέον 496 ταὔτ 497 ταῦτ’ 498

mvp-comment-119-1 In παντί πού γ’ 499 σοί γ’ … που 500 ἔνεστι 501 χὡπόσοι ζῶμεν 502 πέρι 503

mvp-comment-120-1 ὡς ἂν … ἦτε 504 πῶς ἂν … εἶτε 505

mvp-comment-120-2 σκοποί 506

mvp-comment-120-3 νυν 507 νῦν 508

mvp-comment-120-4 τῶν εἰρ 509

mvp-comment-121-1 πρόθες τοῦτο 510 βαστάζειν 511

mvp-comment-121-2 τοῦ νεκροῦ γ’ 512

mvp-comment-122-1 τί δῆτ’ ἂν … ἐπεντέλλοις 513

mvp-comment-122-2 The reading ἄλλῳ 514 τοῦτο 515

mvp-comment-122-3 ἐπιχωρεῖν 516

mvp-comment-122-4 ἀπιστοῦσιν 517

mvp-comment-122-5 τάδε, 518

mvp-comment-123-1 ὃς 519 ἐρᾷ 520

mvp-comment-123-2 καὶ μὴν 521 γε 522 μισθός 523

mvp-comment-123-3 requital of disobedience is that.’ For

καὶ μήν
so used, cp. O. T. 836 , 1004 f., El. 556 .

mvp-comment-123-4 τὸ κέρδος 524

mvp-comment-123-5 διώλεσεν 525

mvp-comment-124-1 ἐρῶ μὲν οὐχ 526

mvp-comment-124-2 ὅπως 527

mvp-comment-124-3 τάχους ὕπο 528 τάχους 529

mvp-comment-125-1 ἐξάρας 530

mvp-comment-125-2 φροντίδων 531 ἐπιστάσεις 532

mvp-comment-125-3 ὁδοῖς 533

mvp-comment-125-4 κυκλῶν 534

mvp-comment-126-1 ψυχὴ γὰρ ηὔδα 535 πολλὰ 536 μυθουμένη 537

mvp-comment-127-1 τάλας … τλήμων 538

mvp-comment-127-2 μένεις 539 μενεῖς 540 αὖ 541

mvp-comment-127-3 πῶς … οὐκ 542

mvp-comment-127-4 ἀλγυνεῖ 543

mvp-comment-128-1 ἑλίσσων 544

mvp-comment-128-2 ἤνυτον 545

mvp-comment-128-3 σχολῇ βραδύς 546

mvp-comment-129-1 τέλος γε μέντοι 547

mvp-comment-129-2 ἐνίκησεν 548

mvp-comment-129-3

ἐκλιπεῖν τὴν πόλιν
. That
μολεῖν
should not be regarded as the subject to
ἐνίκησε
, is shown by such an example as Her. 8.9
ἐνίκα τὴν ἡμέρην ἐκείνην αὐτοῦ μείναντάς τε καὶ αὐλισθέντας μετέπειτα νύκτα μέσην παρέντας πορεύεσθαι
, where the length of the interval excludes such a view. The personal constr. occurs below, 274; cp. Thuc. 2.12
ἦν...Περικλέους γνώμη...νενικηκυῖα
.

mvp-comment-130-1 σοί 549 μολεῖν 550 σοί 551 φράσων 552 φράσω δ 553 κεἰ 554 κεἴ σοι 555 σοί. 556

mvp-comment-130-2 τὸ μηδέν 557

mvp-comment-131-1 τῆς ἐλπίδος 558

mvp-comment-131-2 δεδραγμένος 559 πεφραγμένος 560 πεπραγμένος 561

mvp-comment-131-3 τὸ μὴ παθεῖν ἄν 562

mvp-comment-131-4

πάθοιμι ἄν
, depending on
ἐλπίδος...δεδρ
. as=
ἐλπίζων
: for the art. with infin., cp. 78 n.

mvp-comment-131-5 τὸ μόρσιμον 563

mvp-comment-132-1 ἀνθ’ οὗ 564

mvp-comment-132-2 τὸ γὰρ | πρᾶγμ’ 565 γάρ 566

mvp-comment-133-1 εὖ γε στοχάζει 567 στοχάζει 568 ἀποφράγνυσαι 569 στοχάζομαι 570

mvp-comment-133-2 κἀποφράγνυσαι 571

mvp-comment-133-3 τὸ πρᾶγμα 572

mvp-comment-134-1 δηλοῖς δ’ ὥς τι ς. 573

mvp-comment-135-1 τὰ δεινά 574 γάρ 575

mvp-comment-135-2 ποτ 576

mvp-comment-135-3 ἀπαλλαχθείς 577

mvp-comment-136-1 καὶ δή 578

mvp-comment-136-2 θάψας 579 κἀπί 580

mvp-comment-136-3 διψίαν 581

mvp-comment-136-4 κἀφαγιστεύσας 582 ἃ χρή 583

mvp-comment-137-1 ἀνδρῶν 584

mvp-comment-137-2 οὔτε του γενῇδος … οὐ δικέλλης 585 οὔτε … οὐ 586 γενῄς 587 γενῄς 588 δίκελλα 589

mvp-comment-137-3 δικ. ἐκβολή 590 ἐκβ. 591 στύφλος 592 χέρσος 593 ἀρρώξ 594

mvp-comment-137-4 ἐπημαξευμένη 595 ἐπ‐ 596 ἐφ‐ 597

mvp-comment-137-5 ἀλλ’ ὁ ἐργάτης ἄσημός τις ἦν 598

mvp-comment-138-1 It is still the early morning of the day on which the drama opens. The Argives having fled in the night, Creon had published his edict shortly before dawn. Antigone had done her deed in the short interval between the publication of the edict and the beginning of the watch over the corpse. ὁ πρῶτος ἡμεροσκόπος 599 ἡμεροσκ. 600

mvp-comment-138-2 δείκνυσι … παρῆν 601

mvp-comment-138-3 δυσχερές 602

mvp-comment-139-1 ὁ μὲν 603

mvp-comment-139-2 τυμβήρης μὲν οὔ 604 τυμβ. 605 λεπτὴ δ’ … ἐπῆν 606

mvp-comment-139-3 ἄγος φεύγοντος ὥς 607 ἄγος 608

mvp-comment-140-1 θηρός 609

mvp-comment-140-2 του 610 θηρός 611

mvp-comment-140-3 οὐ σπάσαντος 612 οὐ 613 σπάσαντος 614 σπάσαντος οὐδ’ ἐλθόντος 615

mvp-comment-141-1 λόγοι δ’ … φύλακα 616 λόγοι κακοὶ ἐρρόθουν 617 ἐρρόθουν 618

mvp-comment-141-2

γλώσσης ῥόθος
, of an unintelligible jargon.

mvp-comment-141-3 ἐλέγχων 619

mvp-comment-141-4 κἂν ἐγίγνετο 620

mvp-comment-141-5 τελευτῶς 621

mvp-comment-141-6 ὁ κωλύσων 622

mvp-comment-142-1 ἦν … οὑξειργ. 623

mvp-comment-142-2 ἐναργής 624

mvp-comment-142-3 ἀλλ’ 625

mvp-comment-142-4 ἕφευγε μὴ εἰδέναι 626

mvp-comment-142-5 μὴ 627 εἰδέναι 628

mvp-comment-143-1 μύδρους 629

mvp-comment-143-2 a red-hot mass of metal, and that the custom was symbolical of an older use of the

μύδρος
in ordeals by fire. This would explain how the Alexandrian poets of the 3rd cent. B.C. (Lycophron, Callimachus) came to use the word
μύδρος
, in defiance of its etymology, as simply ‘a lump’ (or even ‘a stone’). They supposed that the
μύδροι
had been cold masses.

mvp-comment-144-1 πῦρ διέρπειν 630

mvp-comment-144-2 θεοὺς ὁρκ. 632

mvp-comment-144-3 τὸ μήτε δρ 633

mvp-comment-144-4 μήτ’ είργασμένῳ 634 μηδ 635

mvp-comment-145-1 πλέον 636

mvp-comment-145-2 λέγει 637

mvp-comment-145-3 τις εἷς 638

mvp-comment-146-1 προὔτρεψεν 639

mvp-comment-146-2 οὐ γὰρ εἴχομεν 640

mvp-comment-146-3 As ἀντιφωνεῖν 641 δρῶντες 642 ὅπως δρῶντες 643 εἴχομεν 644

mvp-comment-147-1 σοί 645

mvp-comment-147-2 ταῦτ’ ἐνίκα 646

mvp-comment-147-3 πάλος 647 καθαιρεῖ 648

mvp-comment-147-4 τἀγαθόν 649 —ἄκων οὐχ ἑκοῦσιν 650

mvp-comment-148-1 ἐμοί 651 βουλεύει 652 μή 653

mvp-comment-148-2 τι 654

mvp-comment-148-3 θεήλατον, 655

mvp-comment-148-4 ἡ ξύννοια 656

mvp-comment-148-5 πάλαι 657

mvp-comment-149-1 πρὶν ὀργῆς καί με μεστῶσαι 658 καί 659 πρίν 660 μεστῶσαι 661 καί 662 με 663

mvp-comment-149-2 κἀμέ 664

mvp-comment-149-3 μεστῶσαι 665

mvp-comment-150-1 πότερον 666 ἔκρυπτον 667

mvp-comment-150-2 ἀμφικίονας ναούς 668

mvp-comment-150-3 κἀναθήματα 669

mvp-comment-150-4 Her. 1.50 ; Thuc. 6.46 ; Isae. or. 7 § 41.) The wealth of Delphi in

ἀναθήματα
is already proverbial in Il. 9.404 ; at Thebes the
Ἰσμήνιον
( O. T. 21 ) also seems to have been rich in them. After
ἀνάθημα
the gen. denotes either
ὁ ἀναθείς
(as more oft.), or, as here, the divine owner.

mvp-comment-150-5 γῆν ἐκείνων 670 πυρώσων 671

mvp-comment-150-6 νόμους διασκεδῶν 672

mvp-comment-150-7 διασκεδῶν 673

mvp-comment-151-1 τοὺς κακοὺς τιμῶντας … θεούς; 674

mvp-comment-152-1 ταῦτα 675 μόλις φέροντες 676 καὶ πάλαι 677

mvp-comment-152-2 πόλεως ἄνδρες 678

mvp-comment-152-3 ἐρρόθουν 679

mvp-comment-152-4 ἐμοί 680

mvp-comment-152-5 κάρα σείοντες 681

mvp-comment-152-6 ὑπὸ ζυγῷ 682

mvp-comment-152-7 λόφον 683

mvp-comment-152-8 δικαίως 684

mvp-comment-152-9 equal poise’ ( New Crat. 371).—

ὡς = ὥστε
( O. T. 84 ): στέργειν 685

mvp-comment-153-1 τῶνδε 686 ἐκ 687

mvp-comment-153-2 τούτους, 688

mvp-comment-153-3 εἰργάσθαι 689 ἐξεπίσταμαι 690 παρηγμένους 691

mvp-comment-154-1 νόμισμ’ 692

mvp-comment-154-2 ἔβλαστε 693

mvp-comment-154-3 πορθεῖ 694

mvp-comment-154-4 τόδ’ 695 ἄνδρας 696

mvp-comment-155-1 τόδ’ ἐκδ. καὶ παραλλάσσει 697 ἵστασθαι 698 καὶ παραλλάσσει 699

mvp-comment-155-2 ἵστασθαι πρός τι 700

mvp-comment-156-1 πανουργίας … ἔχειν 701

mvp-comment-156-2 εἰδέναι 702 παντὸς ἔργου δυσσέβ. 703 παντὸς ἔργ 704 πανουργίας 705

mvp-comment-157-1 ἤνυσαν 706

mvp-comment-157-2 χρόνῳ ποτέ 707 δοῦναι δίκην 708

mvp-comment-157-3 ἐξέπραξαν ὡς 709

mvp-comment-158-1 Ζεύς 710

mvp-comment-158-2 ὅρκιος 711

mvp-comment-158-3 τὸν αὐτόχειρα 712 τάφου = ταφῆς 713

mvp-comment-159-1 μοῦνος 714 πρὶν ἂν . . δηλώσητε 715 κρεμαστοί 716 ζῶντες κρεμαστοί 717

mvp-comment-159-2 δηλώσηθ’ 718

mvp-comment-159-3 ὕβριν 719

mvp-comment-160-1 ἵν’ … ἁρπάζητε 720

mvp-comment-160-2 τὸ κέρδος 721 ἔνθεν οἰστέον 722

mvp-comment-160-3 μάθηθ’ 723

mvp-comment-160-4 ἐξ ἅπαντος 724 τὸ κερδαίνειν 725

mvp-comment-160-5

πιεῖν
. In O. C. 807
ἑξ ἅπαντος εὖ λέγει
=speaks well on any theme (starting from anything).

mvp-comment-161-1 τι 726

mvp-comment-161-2 δέ 727 δώσεις 728

mvp-comment-161-3 οὕτως 729

mvp-comment-161-4 ἴω 730

mvp-comment-161-5 καὶ νῦν ὡς 731 ἀνιαρῶς 732 ι— 733

mvp-comment-162-1 ἐν 734 ὠσίν 735

mvp-comment-162-2 ἐπί 736

mvp-comment-163-1 τί δὲ 737 τί δαὶ 738

mvp-comment-163-2 ῥυθμίζεις 739 ὅπου 740 ὅπου 741

mvp-comment-164-1 τὰς φρένας...τὰ δ’ ὦτ’ 742 σε 743

mvp-comment-164-2 οἴμ’ ὡς 744

mvp-comment-164-3 λάλημα 745 ἄλημα 746 ἄλημα 747

mvp-comment-164-4 δῆλον, 748

mvp-comment-165-1 ‘At any rate (

οὖν
—babbler or not) I certainly have not done this deed.’ εἰμί 749 οὔκουν … γε 750

mvp-comment-166-1 ‘Yes, (you have done it,) and that, too, at the cost of betraying,’ etc. The particle γε 751 καὶ ταῦτα 752 προδούς 753

mvp-comment-167-1 ἦ δεινόν 754 καὶ 755 γε 756

mvp-comment-168-1 κόμψευε . . τὴν δόξαν 757

mvp-comment-168-2 τὴν δόξαν 758

mvp-comment-168-3

κληδόν’
(the
κληδών
of which you speak), not merely, ‘the word
δόξα
.’ If the v. l.
τὸ δόξαν
(see cr. n.) was intended to mean the latter, it should have been
τὸ δόξα.

mvp-comment-168-4 νυν 759 νῦν 760 ταῦτα … τοὺς δρῶντας = τοὺς ταῦτα δρῶντας 761

mvp-comment-169-1 δειλά 762

mvp-comment-169-2 δεινά 763 ν 764

mvp-comment-170-1 ἀλλ’ 765 εὑρεθείη 766 καὶ 767

mvp-comment-171-1 καὶ 768 γάρ 769

mvp-comment-171-2 γνώμης 770

mvp-comment-173-1 πολλὰ … κοὐδέν 771

mvp-comment-173-2 καί 772

mvp-comment-173-3 τὰ δεινά 773

mvp-comment-174-1 τοῦτο 774 πέραν 775 πέρα 776

mvp-comment-175-1 χειμερίῳ νότῳ 777

mvp-comment-176-1 περιβρ … ὑπ’ οἴδμασιν 778

mvp-comment-177-1 ὑπερτάταν 779

mvp-comment-178-1 ἀκαμάταν 780

mvp-comment-178-2 ἀποτρύεται 781

mvp-comment-179-1 ἰλλομένων ἀρότρων, 782 ἀρότων 783

mvp-comment-179-2 ἔτος εἰς ἔτος 784 εἰς 785

mvp-comment-180-1 ἱππείῳ γένει 786

mvp-comment-180-2 πολεύων 787 τοῦτο 788

mvp-comment-181-1 Man's conquests over the animal world are here taken in two groups. First, those of which the primary aim is to kill or to capture. Here the means is netting (

ἀμφιβαλὼν σπείραισι δικτυοκλώστοις
), in its threefold sporting use, as applied to fowling (
ὀρνίθων
), hunting (
θηρῶν
), and fishing (
πόντου φύσιν
). Secondly, those conquests which aim at reducing wild animals to man's service. These are effected by
μηχαναί
(349),— arts of taming and training. And their result is aptly expressed by the word

mvp-comment-181-2

κρατεῖ
: here, man is not merely the slayer or captor; he becomes the master of docile toilers. The horse and the bull are types.

mvp-comment-181-3 Thus, in this ode, the scale of achievement ever ascends: man (1) conquers inanimate nature: (2) makes animals his captives: (3) trains them to be his servants: (4) develops his own social and intellectual life.

mvp-comment-181-4 κουφονόων 789

mvp-comment-181-5 ἀμφιβαλὼν 790

mvp-comment-182-1 πόντου … εἰναλίαν φύσιν 791

mvp-comment-183-1 περιφραδής 792

mvp-comment-184-1 μηχαναῖς 793 ἀγραύλου 794 ὀρεσσιβάτα 795

mvp-comment-185-1 λασιαύχενά θ’ 796

mvp-comment-186-1 ὀχμάζεται 797 ἀμφὶ λόφον ζυγῶν 798

mvp-comment-186-2 Rhod. 1. 743

κυρίως ἐστὶν ὀχμάσαι τὸ ἵππον ὑπὸ χαλινὸν ἀγαγεῖν ἢ ὑπὸ ζυγόν
. The midd. voice does not occur elsewhere; but this cannot be regarded as an objection, when we remember how many rare middle forms occur in the dramatists. Thus
προσορωμένα
in O. C. 244 is a solitary example of that verb in the midd., and if the license could be taken with so common a word, much more might it be allowed with a comparatively rare one. Blaydes writes
ὀχμάζει ὑπ’ ἀμφίλοφον ζυγόν
: but the Ms.
ἕξεται
indicates that the verb, whatever it was, was of the midd. form.
ὀχμάζεται
was published by G. Schöne in 1833, and by Franz in 1846: they appear to have made the conjecture independently. Donaldson (1848) printed
ὁχμάζεται ἀμφὶ λόφον ζυγῶν
, and seems to ascribe
ζυγῶν
to Franz and Schöne; though Franz, at least, proposed
ἀμφὶ λόφον ζυγῷ. ζυγῶν
has been revived (seemingly without knowledge of a predecessor) by H. Schütz (1886). Sophocles would write
ΑΜΦΙΛΟΦΟΝΖΥΓΟΝ
, and thus
ζυγῶν
changes no letter. Aesch. used the fut.
ζυγώσω
(fr. 110), and Soph. has the verbal
ζυγωτῶν
( El. 702 ). To
ἀμφιλόφῳ ζυγῷ
it may be objected that, being clear, it was not likely to become -
ον ‐όν
: but, when
ἀμφίλοφον
had once been written,
ζυγῶν
(or
ζυγῷ
) would easily become
ζυγόν
. As to the schol. on
ἀμφίλοφον,—ἀντὶ τοῦ, περιβαλὼν αὐτῷ ζυγὸν περὶ τὸν λόφον, ὑπάγει
,—it cannot fairly be urged for
ζυγῶν
(or for any partic.), since it may be merely a paraphrase of
ἀμφίλοφον
.—Schütz's ἐφέζεται 799

mvp-comment-187-1 φθέγμα 800

mvp-comment-187-2 beginnings of speech...Speech is the development, through imitation, of a capacity of man—the capacity of making a noise.’ This is quite compatible with

ἐδιδάξατο.

mvp-comment-187-3 ἀνεμόεν φρόνημα 801

mvp-comment-188-1 ἀστυνόμους ὀργάς 802

mvp-comment-189-1 ἐδιδάξατο 803

mvp-comment-190-1 πάγων 804

mvp-comment-190-2 ἐναίθρεια 805

mvp-comment-190-3 βέλη 807

mvp-comment-191-1 παντοπόρος 808

mvp-comment-191-2

οὐδὲν … τὸ μέλλον = οὐδὲν ὃ μέλλει
(
ἔσεσθαι
), nothing that is to be (cp. the absolute
τὸ μέλλον, τὰ μέλλοντα
). So Plat. Lach. 197 A
ἔγωγε ἀνδρεῖα καλῶ οὔτε θηρία οὔτε ἄλλο οὐδὲν τὸ τὰ δεινὰ ὑπὸ ἀγνοίας μὴ φοβούμενον = οὐδὲν ὃ μὴ φοβεῖται
. This negative form is as correct as (though actually rarer than) the positive
πᾶν τὸ καλῶς ἔχον
( Plat. Rep. 381A ) for
πᾶν ὃ καλῶς ἔχει
. Donaldson took
τὸ μέλλον
adverbially: ‘in regard to the future, he comes to nothing without resources.’ Cp. 728 ,
μηδὲν τὸ μὴ δίκαιον
, where
μηδέν
is subst., not adv.

mvp-comment-192-1 μόνον 809 μόνου 810 φεῦξιν — ἐπάξεται 811

mvp-comment-193-1 ἀμηχάνων 812

mvp-comment-193-2 φυγάς 813

mvp-comment-193-3 ξυμπέφρασται 814

mvp-comment-194-1 The ode closes with a more direct reference to the incident which suggested its theme. The daring ingenuity shown by the unknown breaker of Creon's edict is an instance of the subtlety which leads to ruin. The implied contrast with Creon—

ὑψίπολις
by his care for the laws—is effective in view of the destined
περιπέτεια
.

mvp-comment-194-2 σοφόν τι … ἔχων 815

mvp-comment-194-3 τὸ μηχανόεν τ 816

mvp-comment-195-1 τοτὲ μὲν … ἄλλοτ’ 817

mvp-comment-195-2 ἐπ’ 818

mvp-comment-196-1 γεραίρων 819

mvp-comment-196-2 5. 67

ἐτίμων τὸν Ἄδρηστον καὶ δὴ πρὸς τὰ πάθεα αὐτοῦ τραγικοῖσι χοροῖσι ἐγέραιρον
. Ar. Th. 960
γένος Ὀλυμπίων θεῶν | μέλπε καὶ γέραιρε φωνῇ
.

mvp-comment-197-1 θεῶν τ’ ἔνορκον δίκαν 820

mvp-comment-198-1 ὑψίπολις 821

mvp-comment-198-2 ἄπολις 822

mvp-comment-198-3 τὸ μὴ καλόν 823 τόλμας χάριν 824

mvp-comment-199-1 παρέστιος 825

mvp-comment-199-2 ἴσον φρονῶν 826

mvp-comment-200-1 ἔρδει 827 ἔρδοι 828

mvp-comment-202-1 The choral ode has closed with an allusion to the unknown man ( ὅς 829 ἀμφινοῶ 830 ἐς 831

mvp-comment-202-2 δαιμόνιον τέρας 832

mvp-comment-203-1 πῶς εἰδὼς 833

mvp-comment-203-2 ἀντιλογήσω 834

mvp-comment-204-1 ὦ δύστηνος 835

mvp-comment-204-2 δ. πατρός 836

mvp-comment-204-3 Οἰδιπόδα— 837

mvp-comment-205-1 τί ποτ’ 838

mvp-comment-205-2 οὐ δή που 839

mvp-comment-205-3 ἀπιστοῦσαν 840

mvp-comment-205-4 ἄγουσι 841

mvp-comment-205-5 colloquialism, it would be nearly as bad as, ‘Have they taken you up?’

mvp-comment-205-6 καὶ 842 ἀπιστοῦσαν 843 καθελόντες 844

mvp-comment-206-1 Second

ἐπεισόδιον
. Antigone, brought before Creon, avows and justifies her deed. Creon declares that she shall die. Ismene, when led in (531), associates herself with the act, but is not permitted by her sister to claim any part in it. Creon orders that both sisters shall be kept prisoners.

mvp-comment-206-2 ἐκείνη 845

mvp-comment-206-3 τοὔργον ἡ ’ξειργ 846

mvp-comment-207-1 ἐς δέον 847

mvp-comment-208-1 ξύμμετρος 848

mvp-comment-209-1 ἀπώμοτον 849

mvp-comment-210-1 ψεύδει 850

mvp-comment-210-2 ἡ ’πίνοια 851

mvp-comment-211-1 ἐξηύχουν ἄν 852 σχολῇ ἥξειν ποτὲ δεῦρο 853

mvp-comment-211-2 σχολῇ 854

mvp-comment-212-1 ταῖς σαῖς ἀπειλαῖς 855

mvp-comment-212-2 ἐχειμάσθην 856

mvp-comment-213-1 ἡ...ἐκτὸς 857 ἐκτός 858

mvp-comment-214-1 οὐδὲν ἔοικε μῆκος 859 α+λλῃ ἡδονῇ 860 οὐδέν 861 μῆκος 862 ἔοικε 863

mvp-comment-215-1 δῑ ὅρκων … ἀπώμοτος 864

mvp-comment-216-1 καθῃρέθη 865

mvp-comment-216-2 τάφον κοσμοῦσα 866

mvp-comment-216-3 ἐπάλλετο 867 ἕρμαιον 868

mvp-comment-217-1 κρῖνε 869

mvp-comment-217-2 δίκαιός εἰμι 870

mvp-comment-217-3 ἀπηλλάχθαι 871

mvp-comment-218-1 Observe the order of the words as marking his amazement. For the double interrog. cp. Il. 21.150

τίς πόθεν ει<*>=ς ἀνδρῶν
; Ph. 243
τίνι | στόλῳ προσέσχες τήνδε γῆν, πόθεν πλέων;

mvp-comment-218-2 πάντ’ ἐπίστασαι 872

mvp-comment-219-1 ἦ καὶ 873

mvp-comment-219-2 ὀρθῶς 874

mvp-comment-219-3 mean to say? (Not, merely, ‘truly,’ i.e. in accordance with the fact: cp. 99 n.)

mvp-comment-220-1 τὸν νεκρόν 875

mvp-comment-221-1 ἆρ’ ἔνδηλα 876

mvp-comment-222-1 ὁρᾶται...ᾑρέθη 877

mvp-comment-222-2 ἐπίληπτος 878

mvp-comment-223-1 ἥκομεν 880

mvp-comment-224-1 τὰ δείν’ ἐκεῖν’ 881

mvp-comment-224-2 τὸν | νέκυν 882

mvp-comment-225-1 καθήμεθ’ 883

mvp-comment-225-2 ἄκρων ἐκ πάγων 884

mvp-comment-225-3

ἐξ Οὐλύμποιο ἀπὸ ῥίου
. Here,
ἀπὸ ῥίου
goes with
εἰσεῖδε
: but
ἐξ Οὐλύμποιο
, however much
εἰσεῖδε
may have influenced it, at least cannot be disjoined from
στᾶσ’
. (2) Eur. Phoen. 1009
ἀλλ’ εἶμι καὶ στὰς ἐξ ἐπάλξεων ἄκρων | σφάξας ἐμαυτὸν σηκὸν εἰς μελαμβαθῆ | δράκοντος, ἔνθ’ ὁ μάντις ἐξηγήσατο, | ἐλευθερώσω γαῖαν
. It is impossible to sever
στάς
from
ἐξ ἐπ.
, even if we partly explain
ἐξ
by
σφάξας
. (3) ib. 1224
Ἐτεοκλέης δ’ ὑπῆρξ’ ἀπ’ ὀρθίου σταθεὶς | πύργου κελεύσας σῖγα κηρῦξαι στρατῷ
. The position of
σταθείς
forbids us to sever it from
ἀπ’ ὀρθ. π.
, even though
ὑπῆρξε
or
κελεύσας
is used to explain
ἀπό
. (4) Eur. Tro. 522
ἀνὰ δ’ ἐβόασεν λεὼς | Τρῳάδος ἀπὸ πέτρας σταθείς
. A similar case. In all these passages, a picture is presented, and we have to glance from a remoter to a nearer object. The mental eye is required to measure the space between Hera on the peak of Olympus, and Poseidon on the plain of Troy; between Megareus on the walls of Thebes, and the cavern into which his corpse is to fall. And, in each case,
ἐκ
or
ἀπό
denotes the quarter in which the remoter object is to be looked for. This, which might be called the ‘surveying’ use, is distinct from that in which the prep. has a pregnant force, as being directly suggestive of motion (
οἱ ἐκ Σικελίας ἥξουσι
); but it springs from the same mental tendency,—viz., to take a rapid glance over the dividing interval. Cp.
ἵστασθαι πρός τινος
(‘on his side’). So here: in the foreground of the picture is the corpse, which they have just laid bare. Now look to the hillocks behind it; in that quarter you will see the guards at their post.—I have not cited Od. 21.419
τόν ῥ’ ἐπὶ πήχει ἑλὼν ἕλκεν νευρὴν γλυφίδας τε | αὐτόθεν ἐκ δίφροιο καθήμενος
, because there
ἐκ δίφροιο
goes with
ἕλκεν
, not with
καθήμενος
(he drew the bow, just from the chair, where he sat).

mvp-comment-225-4 ὑπήνεμοι 885

mvp-comment-226-1 βάλῃ 886

mvp-comment-227-1 ἐγερτί 887

mvp-comment-227-2 κινῶν 888

mvp-comment-227-3 ἐπιρρόθοις κακοῖσιν 889

mvp-comment-227-4 the adj. expressing the loud, continuous noise of tongues. The

ἐπι
- does not mean ‘bandied to and fro’: see Tr. 263
πολλὰ μὲν λόγοις | ἐπερρόθησε
. In fr. 521
ἐπίρροθα δώματα
=‘open to reproach.’ Elsewhere (as with Aesch.)
ἐπίρροθος
= ‘helper’ (
ἐπιρροθέω
, to come with shouts to the rescue). Cp.
ἐρρόθουν
259 n., Aesch. 290.

mvp-comment-228-1 ἀκηδήσοι 890 ἀφειδήσοι 891

mvp-comment-229-1 The incident of the storm was a dramatic necessity, to account for Antigone reaching the corpse unobserved. A powerful picture is compressed into seven lines. (Cp. O. C. 1315 ff. for a like instance of self-restraint in description.)

mvp-comment-230-1 κατέστη 892

mvp-comment-230-2 χθονὸς 893

mvp-comment-231-1 τυφώς 894 σκηπτός 895

mvp-comment-231-2 οὐράνιον ἄχος 896

mvp-comment-232-1 πίμπλησι 897 αἰκίζων 898

mvp-comment-232-2 ἐν δ’ ἐμεστ 899

mvp-comment-233-1 μύσαντες 900

mvp-comment-233-2 νόσον 901

mvp-comment-233-3 ἐν χρ. μακρ 902

mvp-comment-234-1 πικρᾶς 903

mvp-comment-235-1 εὐνῆς...λέχος 904

mvp-comment-236-1 οὕτω δέ 905

mvp-comment-236-2 ψιλόν 906

mvp-comment-237-1 γόοισιν ἐξῴμωξεν 907

mvp-comment-237-2 ἐκ δ’ … ἠρᾶτο 908

mvp-comment-237-3 διψίαν 909

mvp-comment-238-1 φέρει κόνιν 910

mvp-comment-239-1 The πρόχους 911

mvp-comment-239-2 εὐκρότητος 912

mvp-comment-239-3 ἄρδην 913

mvp-comment-240-1 χοαῖσι 914

mvp-comment-240-2 τρισπόνδ. 915 στέφει 916

mvp-comment-241-1 ἱέμεσθα 917

mvp-comment-241-2 σὺν δὲ … θηρώμεθ’ 918

mvp-comment-242-1 ἠλέγχομεν 919

mvp-comment-242-2 ἄπαρνος … οὐδενός 920

mvp-comment-242-3 καθίστατο 921

mvp-comment-243-1 ἅμ’ 922

mvp-comment-244-1 φίλους 923

mvp-comment-245-1 πάντα ταῦθ’ 924 λαβεῖν 925

mvp-comment-246-1 σὲ δή, 926

mvp-comment-247-1 φὴς δεδρακέναι, ἢ καταρνεῖ μὴ δεδρ 927 καταρνεῖ 928

mvp-comment-248-1 καὶ......κοὐκ 929

mvp-comment-248-2 τὸ μή 930

mvp-comment-249-1 σὺ μέν 931 κομίζοις ἂν ς 932

mvp-comment-249-2 ἔξω 933 β. αἰτίας 934 ἐλεύθερον 935

mvp-comment-250-1 μῆκος 936

mvp-comment-251-1 ᾔδησθα 937 ᾔδης τὰ 938 σθα 939

mvp-comment-251-2 κηρυχθέντα 940

mvp-comment-252-1 ᾔδη 941

mvp-comment-252-2 τί δ’ οὐκ ἔμελλον 942

mvp-comment-252-3 ἐμφανῆ 943 ἐκφανῆ 944

mvp-comment-253-1 καὶ δῆτ’ 945

mvp-comment-254-1 Ζεύς 946

mvp-comment-255-1 τῶν κάτω θεῶν 947 ξύνοικος 948 τοιούσδ’ … ὥρισεν 949 οἳ τούσδ’ … ὥρισαν 950 τάδε 951

mvp-comment-256-1 ἄγραπτα … νόμιμα 952

mvp-comment-256-2 quotes vv. 456 f.) Cp. O.T. 865 ff.

νόμοι... | ὑψίποδες, οὐρανίαν | δἰ αἰθέρα τεκνωθέντες
, with notes there. Thuc. 2.37 (
νόμοι
)
ὅσοι ἄγραφοι ὄντες αἰσχύνην ὁμολογουμένην φέρουσι
. When ‘the unwritten laws’ are thus called
νόμοι
, the latter word is used figuratively. νόμιμα 953

mvp-comment-256-3 ἀσφαλῆ 954

mvp-comment-256-4 θνητὸν ὄντ’ 955

mvp-comment-256-5 ὑπερδραμεῖν 956

mvp-comment-257-1 νῦν γε κἀχθές 957

mvp-comment-257-2 ζῇ 958

mvp-comment-257-3 ’φάνη 959

mvp-comment-258-1 τούτων 960 τὴν δίκην 961 τούτων 962

mvp-comment-258-2 shows that, like

ταῦτα
just before, it refers to the
νόμιμα
: we cannot, therefore, render, ‘the penalty of such an act’ ( sc.
τοῦ ὑπερδραμεῖν
).

mvp-comment-258-3 ἐν θεοῖσι 963

mvp-comment-259-1 δώσειν 964

mvp-comment-259-2 θανουμένη γάρ 965

mvp-comment-259-3 τί δ’ οὔ 966

mvp-comment-260-1 κεἰ μὴ σὺ προὐκήρυξας 967

mvp-comment-260-2 τοῦ χρόνου 968

mvp-comment-260-3 αὔτ’ 969

mvp-comment-261-1 φέρει 970

mvp-comment-262-1 Kvičala and Wecklein reject these four verses, despairing of the difficulties found in vv. 466, 467, which have been variously amended; see Appendix. The alleged difficulties are, (1)

παρ’ οὐδὲν ἄλγος
: (2) the mention of the mother only: (3) the position of
θανόντ’
, which might suggest the sense, ‘slain by my mother’: (4)
ηἰσχόμην
(as L has it). Before dealing with these points, I would call attention to a trait which the impugners of these verses have overlooked, and which speaks strongly for the genuineness of the passage as a whole, corrupt though it be in certain words. That trait is the clause τοῖσδε δ’ οὐκ ἀλγύνομαι 971

mvp-comment-263-1 ἄλγος 972 παρ’ οὐδέν 973

mvp-comment-263-2 adv.: ‘is a pain in no appreciable degree,’ is a pain not worth a thought: as he might have said,

οὐδαμοῦ ἄλγος ἐστί
. The normal use of
παρ’ οὐδέν
, ‘of no account,’ is either ( a) with the verb
εἶναι
, as O. T. 982
ταῦθ’ ὅτῳ | παρ’ οὐδέν ἐστι
, or ( b) with a verb meaning ‘to esteem,’ as above, v. 34,
τὸ πρᾶγμ’ ἄγειν | οὐχ ὡς παρ’ οὐδέν
. The only peculiarity here is that, instead of a word in the general sense, ‘ is esteemed’ (
ἄγεται
), we have a virtual equivalent, tinged with the special thought of the moment, viz., ‘ is a pain.’ Exactly so in El. 1327 we have
πότερα παρ’ οὐδὲν τοῦ βίου κήδεσθ’ ἔτι
, instead of
πότερα παρ’ οὐδὲν τὸν βίον ἄγετε
. Thus the suspicions as to the genuineness of
παρ’ οὐδὲν ἄλγος
are illusory.

mvp-comment-263-3 ἀλλ’ ἄν 974

mvp-comment-264-1 ἄθαπτον ἠνσχόμην νέκυν 975 ηἰσχόμην 976 ἠνσχόμην 977

mvp-comment-264-2 In my first edition I placed in the text the emendation of Semitelos (1887) ᾔσχυναν κύνες 978

mvp-comment-264-3 Other emendations will be found in the Appendix. Most of them assume that we must have

ἠνεσχόμην
(or
ἀνεσχόμην
), and therefore alter the words
θανόντ’ ἄθαπτον
and
νέκυν
in various ways, —usu. omitting
νέκυν
. The verses produced by these processes are wretched, while, from a palaeographical point of view, they are pure conjectures, which do not attempt to account for the tradition in L.—Two points remain. (1) τὸν ἐξ ἐμῆς | μητρός 979

mvp-comment-264-4 or

μιᾶς
(Meineke). (2) τὸν ἐξ ἐμ. | μητρος θανόντ’ 980

mvp-comment-265-1 σχεδόν τι 981

mvp-comment-265-2 μώρῳ μωρίαν 982

mvp-comment-265-3 ὀφλισκάνω 983

mvp-comment-266-1 These two verses give a moment of stillness before the storm breaks forth. So at O. T. 404 four verses of the chorus divide the angry speech of Oedipus from the retort of Teiresias.

mvp-comment-266-2 τὸ γέννημα τῆς παιδός 984 δηλοῖ 985 ὠμόν 986 ἐξ ὠμοῦ πατρός 987 γέννημα 988

mvp-comment-267-1 εἴκειν … κακοῖς 989

mvp-comment-268-1 ἀλλ’ ἴσθι τοι 990

mvp-comment-268-2 πίπτειν 991

mvp-comment-269-1 ὀπτὸν … περισκελῆ 992

mvp-comment-269-2 περισκελής 993

mvp-comment-269-3 ἐκ πυρός 994

mvp-comment-270-1 θραυσθέντα καὶ ῥαγέντα 995

mvp-comment-271-1 χαλινῷ δ’ 996 σμικρῷ 997

mvp-comment-271-2 καταρτυθέντας 998

mvp-comment-272-1 Suspicion has fallen on ἐκπέλει 999

mvp-comment-272-2 ὅστις 1000

mvp-comment-272-3 τῶν πέλας 1001

mvp-comment-273-1 αὕτη δ’ 1002 ὑβρίζειν μὲν … ὕβρις δ’ 1003 ἐξηπίστατο 1004 τότ’ 1005

mvp-comment-273-2 τούτοις 1006

mvp-comment-273-3 δεδρακυῖαν γελᾶν 1007

mvp-comment-274-1 νῦν 1008

mvp-comment-274-2 εἰ ταῦτα … κράτη 1009 κράτη 1010 κείσεται 1011 πείσεται 1012 ἀνατί 1013 ταῦτα 1014

mvp-comment-275-1 ἀδελφῆς 1015

mvp-comment-275-2 εἴθ’ ὁμαιμονεστέρα 1016

mvp-comment-275-3 Hyperbole is congenial to Creon's excitement; cp. 1040 . But the addition,

τοῦ παντὸς Ζ. ἑρκείου
, ill suits this, while, on the other hand, it agrees well with the nom.
ὁμαιμονεστέρα
. On the whole, then, I incline to prefer the nom.; but the point is a nice one, and the gen. is quite tenable.

mvp-comment-275-4 κυρεῖ 1017

mvp-comment-276-1 τοῦ παντὸς Ζηνὸς ἑρκείου 1018

mvp-comment-277-1 ἀλύξετον 1019 μόρου 1020

mvp-comment-278-1 καὶ γὰρ οὖν 1021

mvp-comment-278-2 ἐπαιτιῶμαι κείνην 1022 βουλεῦσαι ἴσον τοῦδε τάφου 1023 ἴσον 1024

mvp-comment-278-3 βουλεῦσαι 1025

mvp-comment-279-1 καί νιν καλεῖτ’ 1026

mvp-comment-280-1 λυσσῶσαν … οὐδ’ ἐπ 1027

mvp-comment-280-2 ἐπήβολον 1028

mvp-comment-281-1 ὁ θυμὸς τῶν … τεχνωμένων 1029 φιλεῖ κλοπεὺς ᾑρῆσθαι 1030 πρόσθεν 1031 κλοπεύς 1032 ᾑρῆσθαι κλοπεύς 1033

mvp-comment-281-2 τεχνωμένων 1034

mvp-comment-282-1 γε μέντοι 1035

mvp-comment-282-2 Ismene's guilty terror is contrasted with Antigone's impudent hardihood,—as Creon deems it. μισῶ … ὅταν 1036

mvp-comment-282-3 ἔπειτα 1037

mvp-comment-282-4 καλλύνειν 1038

mvp-comment-283-1 θέλεις τι μεῖζον 1039

mvp-comment-283-2 ἑλών 1040

mvp-comment-283-3 ἐγὼ μὲν οὐδέν 1041

mvp-comment-283-4 ἅπαντ’ ἔχω 1042

mvp-comment-284-1 ἀρεστὸν οὐδέν 1043

mvp-comment-284-2 μηδ’ ἀρεσθείη 1044 ἀρεσθείην 1045 ἀρέστ’ εἴη 1046

mvp-comment-285-1 τἀμά 1047

mvp-comment-285-2 ἔφυ 1048

mvp-comment-286-1 καίτοι 1049 κλέος … εὐκλεέστερον 1050

mvp-comment-287-1 ἐν τάφῳ τιθεῖσα 1051 τούτοις πᾶσι λέγοιτο ἄν 1052 τοῦτο ἁνδάνειν 1053 ἐγκλῄοι 1054

mvp-comment-288-1 ἀλλ’ ἡ τυραννίς 1055

mvp-comment-289-1 μούνη 1056

mvp-comment-289-2 τοῦτο … ὁρᾷς 1057

mvp-comment-289-3 ὑπίλλουσιν 1058

mvp-comment-290-1 σὺ δ’ οὐκ ἐπαιδεῖ 1060

mvp-comment-291-1 ὅμαιμος 1061

mvp-comment-291-2 ἐκ μιᾶς τε 1062 τε 1063

mvp-comment-292-1 πῶς δῆτ’ 1064

mvp-comment-292-2 ἐκείνῳ 1065

mvp-comment-292-3 χάριν 1066 τιμᾷς 1067 ὁ κατθανὼν νέκυς 1068

mvp-comment-293-1 εἴ τοι 1069 σφε 1070

mvp-comment-293-2 ἐξ ἴσου 1071

mvp-comment-294-1 οὐ γάρ τι δοῦλος 1072

mvp-comment-294-2 cannot complain, for Polyneices was not his slave—his natural inferior—but his brother, and had the same claim on me that he had. Creon insists on the difference between the loyal man and the disloyal. Antigone dwells on the fact that both men had the same claim on her natural piety, and (519) on her sense of religious duty.

mvp-comment-295-1 πορθῶν δέ 1073

mvp-comment-295-2 ὁ δ’ 1074 ὕπερ 1075

mvp-comment-296-1 τούτους 1076 ἴσους 1077 ἴσους 1078 ὅμως 1079 ἴσους 1080 τούτους 1081 ἴσους 1082

mvp-comment-297-1 The MS. λαχεῖν ἴσος 1083 ἴσους 1084

mvp-comment-298-1 κάτωθεν 1085 κάτω ’στὶν 1086

mvp-comment-298-2 εὐαγῆ 1087

mvp-comment-299-1 οὔτοι συνέχθειν 1088

mvp-comment-300-1 νυ^ν 1089

mvp-comment-301-1 καὶ μὴν 1090

mvp-comment-301-2 εἰβομένη 1091 κάτω 1092

mvp-comment-301-3 with

εἴβειν
, for Homer never says
κατὰ δάκρυα λείβειν
. Nothing is more natural than that
εἰβομένη
should have become
λειβομένη
in the MSS., the latter word being much the commoner.

mvp-comment-301-4 κάτω 1093

mvp-comment-302-1 νεφέλη δ’ ὀφρύων ὕπερ 1094

mvp-comment-302-2 αἱματόεν 1095

mvp-comment-302-3 ῥέθος 1096

mvp-comment-302-4 αἰσχύνει 1097

mvp-comment-303-1 σὺ δ’ 1098 ὑφειμένη 1099

mvp-comment-303-2 ἔχιδνα 1100

mvp-comment-303-3

ἡ ἔχιδνα ἐν τῇ συνουσίᾳ τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀποκόπτει. διὰ τοῦτο καὶ τὰ τέκνα, ὥσπερ τὸν θάνατον τοῦ πατρὸς μετερχόμενα, τὴν γαστέρα τῆς μητρὸς διαρρήγνυσιν
. (Cp. Shaksp. Per. 1. 1. 64
I am no viper, yet I feed On mother's flesh.
)

mvp-comment-304-1 λήθουσά μ’ ἐξέπινες 1101

mvp-comment-305-1 ἄτα κἀπαναστάσεις 1102

mvp-comment-305-2 ἐπαναστάσεις 1103 θρόνων 1104

mvp-comment-306-1 τὸ μὴ 1105

mvp-comment-307-1 ὁμορροθεῖ 1106

mvp-comment-308-1 τῆς αἰτίας 1107 ξυμμετίσχω 1108 φέρω 1109

mvp-comment-309-1 ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐάσει σ’ 1110

mvp-comment-309-2 ’κοινωσάμην 1111

mvp-comment-310-1 ξύμπλουν 1112

mvp-comment-311-1 Cp. Ph. 1293

ὡς θεοὶ ξυνίστορες.

mvp-comment-311-2 λόγοις 1113

mvp-comment-312-1 μή μ’ ἀτιμάσῃς 1114 τὸ μὴ οὐ 1115 ἁγνίσαι τὸν θ 1116

mvp-comment-313-1 μή μοι 1117 κοινά 1118

mvp-comment-313-2 μηδ’ ἃ μὴ ’θιγες 1119 ἅ 1120 ἅ 1121

mvp-comment-314-1 ποιοῦ σεαυτῆς 1122

mvp-comment-314-2 ἀρκέσω 1124

mvp-comment-315-1 σοῦ λελειμμένῃ 1125

mvp-comment-315-2 φίλος 1126

mvp-comment-316-1 κηδεμών 1127

mvp-comment-317-1 ἀλγοῦσα μὲν δῆτ’ 1128 δῆτα 1129

mvp-comment-317-2 ἐν σοί 1130

mvp-comment-317-3 Heath's εἰ γελῶ γ’ 1131

mvp-comment-318-1 ἀλλὰ νῦν 1132

mvp-comment-319-1 κἀμπλάκω 1133

mvp-comment-319-2 fate? i.e. to be dissociated from it: delib. aor. subj., which can be used, not only in asking what one is to do, but also in expressions of despair as to what one must suffer ( Tr. 973

τί πάθω
;). For
ἀμπλακεῖν
cp. 910 , 1234.

mvp-comment-320-1 εἵλου 1134

mvp-comment-320-2 ζῆν 1135

mvp-comment-321-1 ἐπ’ ἀρρήτοις … τοῖς ἐμ. λ. 1136

mvp-comment-322-1 σὺ μὲν τοῖς 1137

mvp-comment-323-1 καὶ μήν 1138

mvp-comment-324-1 θάρσει 1139

mvp-comment-324-2 ἡ ἐμὴ ψυχή 1140

mvp-comment-324-3 πάλαι 1141

mvp-comment-324-4 ὥστε τοῖς θ. ὠφελεῖν 1142

mvp-comment-325-1 L gives τὼ παῖδε φημὶ 1143

mvp-comment-325-2 τὼ παῖδε … τὴν μὲν … τὴν δέ 1144

mvp-comment-325-3 ἀρτίως 1145

mvp-comment-326-1 The apology is for her sister as well as for herself: even such prudence ( cp. 68

νοῦν
) as may have been inborn forsakes the unfortunate under the stress of their misfortunes.

mvp-comment-326-2 βλάστῃ 1146

mvp-comment-326-3 τοῖς κ. πράσσουσιν 1147

mvp-comment-326-4 ἐξίσταται 1148

mvp-comment-327-1 σοὶ γοῦν 1149

mvp-comment-327-2 κακοῖς 1150

mvp-comment-328-1 τῆσδ’ ἄτερ 1151 μόνῃ 1152

mvp-comment-328-2 βιώσιμον 1153 τί 1154

mvp-comment-329-1 ἀλλὰ … μέντοι 1155

mvp-comment-329-2 ἥδε μὴ λέγε 1156

mvp-comment-330-1 νυμφεῖα 1157

mvp-comment-331-1 ἀρώσιμοι 1158

mvp-comment-332-1 οὐχ ὥς γ’ 1159 ἡρμοσμένα ἦν 1160

mvp-comment-333-1 υἱέσι 1161 υἱάσιν 1162

mvp-comment-333-2

υἷα, υἷε, υἷες, υἷας
: cp. Monro Hom. Gr. § 107.—The dat. of interest goes with κακὰς γυναῖκας 1163 στυγῶ 1164

mvp-comment-334-1 It is not of much moment that L, like the later MSS., gives this verse to Ismene. Errors as to the persons occur not seldom in L (see, e.g., cr. n. to O. C. 837 , and cp. ib. 1737 ); and here a mistake would have been peculiarly easy, as the dialogue from v. 561 onwards has been between Creon and Ismene. To me it seems certain that the verse is Antigone's, and that one of the finest touches in the play is effaced by giving it to Ismene. The taunt,

κακὰς γυναῖκας υἱέσι
, moves Antigone to break the silence which she has kept since v. 560: in all this scene she has not spoken to Creon, nor does she now address him: she is thinking of Haemon,—of the dishonour to him implied in the charge of having made such a choice, —
ὡς αἰεὶ τὸν ὁμοῖον ἄγει θεὸς ὡς τὸν ὁμοῖον
. How little does his father know the heart which was in sympathy with her own. This solitary reference to her love heightens in a wonderful degree our sense of her unselfish devotion to a sacred duty. If Ismene speaks this verse, then
τὸ σὸν λέχος
in 573 must be, ‘the marriage of which you talk’ (like El. 1110
οὐκ οἶδα τὴν σὴν κλῄδον
'), which certainly is not its natural sense.

mvp-comment-334-2 Αἷμον 1165

mvp-comment-335-1 ἄγαν γε λυπεῖς 1166

mvp-comment-336-1 The MSS. give this verse to Ismene; but Boeckh is clearly right in giving it to the Chorus. Ismene asked this question in 568, and Creon answered: she rejoined to this answer (570), and Creon replied still more bitterly. She could not now ask her former question over again. But there is no unfitness in the question being repeated by a new intercessor, since to ask it thus is a form of mild remonstrance.

mvp-comment-337-1 ἐμοί 1167 ἔφυ 1168

mvp-comment-338-1 This verse clearly belongs to the Chorus, to whom L assigns it. The first words of the next verse show this. Hermann objected that in similar situations the Chorus usually has two verses. It is true that this is usually the case. But O. T. 1312 is enough to show that there was no rigid rule; why, indeed, should there be? And, here, surely,

πλέον ἥμισυ παντός.

mvp-comment-338-2 δεδογμένα 1169

mvp-comment-339-1 καὶ σοί γε κἀμοί 1170

mvp-comment-339-2 μὴ τριβάς 1171

mvp-comment-339-3 νιν 1172

mvp-comment-340-1 ἐκ δὲ τοῦδε 1173 γυναικας 1174 ἀνειμένας 1175

mvp-comment-341-1 χοἱ θρασεῖς 1176 πέλας 1177 εἰσορῶσι 1178

mvp-comment-343-1 κακῶν ἄγευστος 1179

mvp-comment-344-1 σεισθῇ θεόθεν 1180

mvp-comment-344-2 ἄτας οὐδὲν ἐλλείπει 1181 ἐλλείπει 1182

mvp-comment-344-3 γενεᾶς ἐπὶ πλῆθος 1183 γενεᾶς 1184

mvp-comment-345-1 ὅμοιον 1185

mvp-comment-345-2 ποντίαις 1186 πνοαῖς 1187 ὅταν οἶδμα 1188 ποντίαις δυσπν. Θρ. πνοαῖς 1189 ἐπιδράμῃ ἔρεβος ὕφαλον 1190 Θρῄσσαισιν 1191

mvp-comment-346-1 κελαινὰν θῖνα 1192

mvp-comment-346-2 δυσάνεμοι 1193 δυσάνεμον 1194

mvp-comment-346-3 στόνῳ βρ.· 1195

mvp-comment-346-4 ἀντιπλῆγες 1196 ἀκταί 1197

mvp-comment-347-1 ἀρχαῖα 1198

mvp-comment-347-2 ὁρῶμαι 1199 οἴκων 1200 φθι^τῶν 1201

mvp-comment-348-1 ἀπαλλάσσει 1202

mvp-comment-348-2 γενεὰν γένος 1203 ἔχει 1204

mvp-comment-348-3 λύσιν 1205

mvp-comment-349-1 νῦν γὰρ ἐσχάτας 1206 ὃ τέτατο 1207 ἐτέτατο 1208 κατ’ αὖ 1209 ὑπέρ 1210 ὅπερ 1211 ὃ τέτατο 1212 νιν 1213 φάος 1214 ἐσχάτη ῥίζα 1215 φάος 1216 νιν 1217 φάος 1218 θάλος 1219 τέτατο 1220 ῥίζας 1221

mvp-comment-350-1 κατ’ αὖ … ἀμᾷ, 1222 κοπίς 1223 κόνις 1224 κόνις 1225

mvp-comment-350-2 (1) If κόνις 1226 καταμᾷ 1227

mvp-comment-350-3 (2) If we read κοπίς 1228

mvp-comment-350-4 It has further been urged against

κοπίς
that the word is too homely. This may be so; but we lack proof.
κοπίς
seems to have been a large curved knife, known to the Greeks chiefly as ( a) a butcher's or cook's implement, ( b) an oriental military weapon. It does not follow, however, that the effect here would be like that of ‘chopper,’ or of ‘scimitar,’ in English. The dignity of a word may be protected by its simplicity; and
κοπίς
is merely ‘that which cuts.’ Pindar was not afraid of homeliness when he described a chorus-master as a
κρατήρ
, or an inspiring thought as an
ἀκόνα
(cp. O. C. 1052 n.). Nicander could say, of the scorpion,
τοίη οἱ κέντροιο κοπίς
( Ther. 780 ). If
κοπίς
be right, the change to
κόνις
may have been caused, not by a misreading of letters, but by mere inadvertence,—the copyist having the word
κόνις
in his thoughts at the moment: it has already occurred frequently ( 247 , 256 , 409 , 429 ).—See Appendix.

mvp-comment-351-1 λόγου … ἄνοια 1229 φρενῶν ἐρινύς 1230

mvp-comment-352-1 τεάν 1231

mvp-comment-352-2 δύνα^σιν 1232

mvp-comment-352-3 κατάσχοι 1233

mvp-comment-353-1 The MS. παντογήρως 1234 παντοθήρας 1235 παντόθηρος 1236 πάντ’ ἀγρεύων 1237

mvp-comment-354-1 The MS. οὔτ’ ἀκάματοι θεῶν 1238

mvp-comment-354-2

οὐδὲν ἕρπει
. Far the best emendation is οὔτε θεῶν ἄκματοι 1239 θεῶν 1240 θεῶν μῆνες 1241 θεῶν 1242 οὔτε 1243

mvp-comment-354-3 ἄκματοι 1244

mvp-comment-355-1 I doubt whether the dat. χρόνῳ 1245

mvp-comment-355-2 μαρμαρόεσσαν 1246

mvp-comment-356-1 τό τ’ ἔπειτα 1247 τὸ μέλλον 1248

mvp-comment-356-2 καὶ τὸ πρίν 1252 ἐπαρκέσει 1253

mvp-comment-357-1 πάμπολύ γ’ 1254

mvp-comment-357-2 ἕρπει 1255 ἕρπειν 1256 ἕρπει 1257

mvp-comment-357-3 πάμπολις 1258

mvp-comment-358-1 ἁ γὰρ δή 1259 γάρ 1260 πολύπλαγκτος 1261

mvp-comment-358-2 oft tossed up and down, ploughing a sea of vain deceits.’—

πολύπλαγκτος
might also be act., ‘causing men to err greatly’; but this is less fitting here.

mvp-comment-359-1 πολλοῖς μὲν ὄνασις 1262

mvp-comment-360-1 ἀπάτα … ἐρώτων 1263

mvp-comment-360-2 κουφονόων 1264

mvp-comment-361-1 The

ἀπάτη
, or final frustration of his desires, ἕρπει 1265 οὐδὲν εἰδότι 1266

mvp-comment-362-1 πρὶν … προσαύσῃ 1267

mvp-comment-362-2 προσαύσῃ 1268

mvp-comment-362-3 πόδα 1269 προσαύσῃ 1270

mvp-comment-363-1 σοφίᾳ 1271

mvp-comment-363-2 ἔκ του 1272

mvp-comment-363-3 πεφάνται 1273

mvp-comment-364-1 τὸ κακὸν δοκεῖν ποτ’ 1274 ποτέ 1275

mvp-comment-364-2 1676 Among them he a spirit of phrenzy sent, Who hurt their minds. Cp.

βλαψίφρων, φρενοβλαβής
. Il. 19.137
ἀλλ’ ἐπεὶ ἀασάμην, καί μευ φρένας ἐξέλετο Ζεύς
. Theognis 403
σπεύδει ἀνήρ, κέρδος διζήμενος, ὅν τινα δαίμων | πρόφρων εἰς μεγάλην ἀμπλακίην παράγει, | καί οἱ ἔθηκη δοκεῖν, ἃ μὲν ᾖ κακά, ταῦτ’ ἀγάθ’ εἶναι, | εὐμαρέως, ἃ δ’ ἂν ᾖ χρήσιμα, ταῦτα κακά
. Lycurgus in Leocr. § 92
οἱ γὰρ θεοὶ οὐδὲν πρότερον ποιοῦσιν ἢ τῶν πονηρῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν διάνοιαν παράγουσι· καί μοι δοκοῦσι τῶν ἀρχαίων τινὲς ποιητῶν ὥσπερ χρησμοὺς γράψαντες τοῖς ἐπιγιγνομένοις ταῦτα τὰ ἰαμβεῖα καταλιπεῖν· ὅταν γὰρ ὀργὴ δαιμόνων βλάπτῃ τινά, | τοῦτ’ αὐτὸ πρῶτον, ἐξαφαιρεῖται φρενῶν | τὸν νοῦν τὸν ἐσθλόν, εἰς δὲ τὴν χείρω τρέπει | γνώμην, ἵν’ εἰδῇ μηδἐν ὧν ἁμαρτάνει
. The schol. on our verse quotes an unknown poet's lines,
ὅταν δ’ ὁ δαίμων ἀνδρὶ πορσύνῃ κακά, | τὸν νοῦν ἔβλαψε πρῶτον, ᾧ βουλευεται
. (‘Quem Iuppiter vult perdere, dementat prius.’ See n. in Appendix.)— The epic ἔμμεν 1276

mvp-comment-365-1 ὀλίγιστον 1277 ὀλιγοστόν 1278 πράσσει … ἐκτὸς ἄτας 1279 ἄτας 1280

mvp-comment-366-1 μήν 1281

mvp-comment-366-2 νέατον 1282

mvp-comment-366-3 to a person,

νέατος
could not be said of a sole survivor unless he was also the latest-born.
γέννημ’
: cp. 471 n.

mvp-comment-366-4 ἀχνύμενος 1283 μόρον 1284

mvp-comment-367-1 In the MS. reading (see cr. n.)

νύμφης
is a gloss on τάλιδος 1285 τῆς μελλογάμου 1286 τῆς μελλογάμου 1287 τάλιδος 1288

mvp-comment-368-1 ἀπάτας 1289 λεχέων 1290

mvp-comment-370-1 μάντεων ὑπέρτερον 1291

mvp-comment-371-1 τελείαν 1292

mvp-comment-371-2 ψῆφο<*> 1293

mvp-comment-371-3 ἆρα μή 1294

mvp-comment-371-4 τῆς μελλονύμφου 1295

mvp-comment-371-5 λυσσαίνων 1296 σοὶ μέν 1297 θυμαίνων 1298

mvp-comment-372-1 σοὶ μέν 1299

mvp-comment-372-2 πανταχῇ δρῶντες 1300

mvp-comment-373-1 σός 1301

mvp-comment-373-2 γνώμας ἔχων χρηστάς 1302 ἀπορθοῖς 1303 μοι 1304

mvp-comment-374-1 ἀξιώσεται 1306 ἀξ. μείζων φέρεσθαι 1307 ἀξίως ἔσται 1308

mvp-comment-374-2 σοῦ καλῶς ἡγουμ. 1309 μείζων 1310

mvp-comment-375-1 γάρ 1311

mvp-comment-375-2 διὰ στέρνων ἔχειν 1312 διά 1313 ἔχειν 1314 οὕτω 1315 ἔχειν 1316

mvp-comment-376-1 (One ought to think thus),—that is, ὄπισθεν ἑστάναι πατρ. γνώμης 1317 πάντα 1318 ἑστάναι 1319

mvp-comment-377-1 ὡς 1320

mvp-comment-377-2 ἀνταμύνωνται 1321 κακοῖς 1322

mvp-comment-378-1 ἄλλο 1323 φῦσαι 1324 πλήν 1325 ἄλλο 1326 εἴποις 1327

mvp-comment-378-2 πόνους 1328

mvp-comment-378-3 γέλων 1329

mvp-comment-379-1 τὰς φρένας γ’ 1330 γε 1331 φρένας σύ γ’ ἡδονῇ 1332

mvp-comment-379-2 φρένας … ἐκβάλῃς 1333

mvp-comment-379-3 ὑφ’ ἡδονῆς 1334

mvp-comment-380-1 ψυχρόν 1335

mvp-comment-380-2 παραγκάλισμα 1336

mvp-comment-381-1 δόμοις 1337

mvp-comment-381-2 ἕλκος 1338

mvp-comment-381-3 φίλος 1339

mvp-comment-382-1 πτύσας 1340

mvp-comment-382-2 ὠσεί τε δυσμενῆ 1341 τε 1342

mvp-comment-383-1 νυμφεύειν 1343

mvp-comment-384-1 ἀπιστήσασαν 1344 ψευδῆ 1345

mvp-comment-385-1 κτενῶ 1346

mvp-comment-385-2 πρὸς ταῦτ 1347

mvp-comment-385-3 ἐφυμνείτω 1348

mvp-comment-385-4 Δία ξύναιμον 1349

mvp-comment-386-1 τά γ’ ἐγγ. φύσει 1350

mvp-comment-386-2 ἄκοσμα 1351

mvp-comment-386-3 θρέψω 1352

mvp-comment-386-4 κάρτα τοὺς ἔξω γ. 1353

mvp-comment-387-1 Seidler transposes vv. 663—667, placing them after 671. The object is to bring vv. 668—671 into immediate connection with 662. In this there is one slight grammatical gain; since, as the vv. stand in the MSS.,

τοῦτον ...τὸν ἄνδρα
(668) means, ‘the man who acts thus’ (viz., as described in vv. 666 f.). But the order given in the MSS. is right. The transposition obliterates one of the finest touches in the speech. Creon demands that the obedience of the citizens to the ruler shall be absolute (666 f.). And then he supplements this demand with a remark on the dignity of such obedience. The man who so obeys gives the best proof that he could also rule (668 ff.). Seidler destroys the point of vv. 668 ff. by placing them after 662.

mvp-comment-387-2 The connection of thought in the whole passage—which is slightly obscured by compression—may be most clearly shown by taking the verses in small consecutive groups. (1) 659 f. If I tolerate disloyalty

mvp-comment-387-3 in my own relatives, I shall encourage it in other citizens. (2) 661 f. For (

γάρ
) only a man who is firm (
χρηστός
) where his own relatives are concerned will be found to uphold justice in the State (i.e. will have the authority necessary for doing so). (3) 663 f. Now, I recognise disloyalty in any one who breaks the law and defies the government, as Antigone has done. (4) 666 f. Instead of so doing, the citizen is bound to obey the government in everything. (5) 668—671. There is nothing slavish in that; on the contrary, it shows that the citizen is not only a good subject, but would, if required, be a good ruler;—as he would also be a good soldier.—Then comes the general censure on unruliness (672—676). And then the conclusion:—I must vindicate my authority, and punish Antigone (677 —680).

mvp-comment-388-1 ὑπερβάς 1354

mvp-comment-388-2 τοὐπιτάσσειν 1355

mvp-comment-388-3 νοεῖ 1356

mvp-comment-389-1 στήσειε 1357

mvp-comment-389-2 καὶ τἀναντία 1358

mvp-comment-390-1 τοῦτον … τὸν ἄνδρα 1359

mvp-comment-390-2 καλῶς...εὖ 1360

mvp-comment-390-3 ἄν 1361 ἄρχειν 1362 θέλειν 1363

mvp-comment-391-1 δορὸς … χειμῶνι 1364

mvp-comment-391-2 προστεταγμένον 1365

mvp-comment-391-3 παραστάτην 1366

mvp-comment-392-1 πόλεις ὄλλυσιν, ἥδ’ 1367 πόλεις τ’ … ἥδ’ 1368

mvp-comment-393-1 συμμάχου 1369 συμμάχηι 1370 σὺν μάχῃ 1371

mvp-comment-393-2 τροπὰς καταρρήγνυσι 1372

mvp-comment-393-3 τῶν δ’ ὀρθουμένων 1373 τὰ πολλὰ σώματα 1374

mvp-comment-393-4 ἡ πειθαρχία 1375

mvp-comment-394-1 ἀμυντέ’ 1376

mvp-comment-394-2 τοῖς κοσμουμένοις 1377 τοῖς κ. 1379

mvp-comment-395-1 κοὔτοι … ἡσσητέα 1380

mvp-comment-396-1 δεῖ 1381 ἐκπεσεῖν 1382

mvp-comment-396-2 thrust out: oft. of dethronement (

ἐκπ. τυραννίδος, ἀρχῆς, κράτους
, Aesch. ), or of exile (
χθονός
, O. C. 766 ).

mvp-comment-396-3 κοὐκ ἂν...καλοίμεθ’ ἄν 1383

mvp-comment-397-1 μέν 1384

mvp-comment-397-2 τῷ χρόνῳ 1385

mvp-comment-397-3 κεκλέμμεθα 1386

mvp-comment-398-1 δοκεῖς λέγειν φρονούντως περὶ 1387

mvp-comment-399-1 θεοί 1388

mvp-comment-399-2 κτημάτων 1389

mvp-comment-400-1 ἐγὼ δ’ ὅπως 1390

mvp-comment-400-2 μὴ 1391 ὅπως 1392 μή 1393 ὀρθῶς 1394

mvp-comment-400-3 μήτ’ ἐπισταίμην 1395

mvp-comment-401-1 καλῶς ἔχον 1396 γένοιτο ἂν καὶ ἑτέρῳ 1397

mvp-comment-402-1 σοῦ δ’ οὖν 1398 σοῦ 1399 σοί 1400 σὺ δ’ οὐ πέφυκας 1401 τις 1402 μῆνίν τιν’ ἢ κότον τιν 1403

mvp-comment-403-1 τὸ γὰρ σόν 1404 ὄμμα 1405

mvp-comment-403-2 δημότῃ 1406

mvp-comment-404-1 λόγοις τοιούτοις 1407 λόγοις τοιούτοις 1408

mvp-comment-404-2 οἷς 1409 τέρψει 1410 κλύων 1411 μή 1412 τέρψῃ 1413

mvp-comment-405-1 ὑπὸ σκότον 1414 ἀκούειν 1415 ὀδύρεται 1416

mvp-comment-406-1 κάκιστ’ … εὐκλεεστάτων 1417

mvp-comment-406-2 ἀπ’ ἔργων 1418

mvp-comment-407-1 ἥτις 1419 μήθ’ … μήθ’ 1420 εἴασε 1421 ὀλέσθαι 1422

mvp-comment-407-2 αὐτάδελφον 1423

mvp-comment-407-3 ἐνφοναῖς 1424

mvp-comment-408-1 χρυσῆς 1425

mvp-comment-408-2 λαχεῖν 1426 ἀξία 1427

mvp-comment-409-1 ἐπέρχεται 1428

mvp-comment-410-1 θάλλοντος 1429

mvp-comment-410-2 μεῖζον εὐκλείας 1430

mvp-comment-410-3 πρὸς παίδων 1431 εὐκλεία 1432

mvp-comment-411-1 νυν 1433

mvp-comment-411-2 φόρει 1434

mvp-comment-411-3 ἦθος 1435 ὡς φὴς σύ 1436

mvp-comment-411-4 κοὐδέν 1437

mvp-comment-411-5 τοῦτο 1438

mvp-comment-412-1 μόνος 1439 φρονεῖν 1440 ψυχήν 1441

mvp-comment-412-2

αὐτὸς μοῦνος ποικίλα δήνε’
(devices)
ἔχειν, | κεῖνός γ’ ἄφρων ἐστί, νόου βεβλαμμένος ἐσθλοῦ, | ἴσως γὰρ πάντες ποικίλ’ ἐπιστάμεθα
. Isocr. or. 3 § 43 joins Theognis, Hesiod and Phocylides as
ἀρίστους...συμβούλους τῷ βίῳ τῷ τῶν ἀνθρώπων
. They were read in schools.

mvp-comment-413-1 οὗτοι 1442

mvp-comment-413-2 διαπτυχθέντες 1443

mvp-comment-413-3 κενοί 1444

mvp-comment-414-1 ἄνδρα 1445 μανθάνειν 1446 τό 1447

mvp-comment-414-2 κεἰ … ᾖ 1448

mvp-comment-414-3 τείνειν 1449

mvp-comment-414-4 παρὰ ῥείθρ. 1450

mvp-comment-414-5 χειμάρροις 1451

mvp-comment-415-1 ὑπείκει 1452

mvp-comment-415-2 αὐτόπρεμνα 1453

mvp-comment-416-1 αὔτως 1454

mvp-comment-416-2 ναός 1455

mvp-comment-416-3 ἐγκρατῆ 1456

mvp-comment-416-4 πόδα 1457

mvp-comment-417-1 μηδέν 1458

mvp-comment-417-2 κάτω στρέψας 1459 τὸ πλοῖον 1460 τὸ λοιπόν 1461

mvp-comment-417-3 σέλμασιν 1462 ὑπτίοις 1463

mvp-comment-418-1 εἶκε θυμοῦ 1464

mvp-comment-418-2 καὶ μετάστασιν δίδου 1465

mvp-comment-418-3 δίδου 1466 εἶκε 1467 καί 1468 καί 1469

mvp-comment-419-1 εἴ τις γνώμη πρόσεστι καὶ ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ ν. 1470 καί 1471

mvp-comment-419-2 πρεσβεύειν 1472

mvp-comment-420-1 φῦναι 1473

mvp-comment-420-2 πάντ’ 1474

mvp-comment-421-1 εἰ δ’ οὖν 1475 φιλεῖ γάρ 1476

mvp-comment-421-2 τοῦτο … ταύτῃ 1477 ταύτῃ 1478

mvp-comment-421-3 ῥέπειν 1479

mvp-comment-422-1 καὶ τὸ τῶν εὖ λεγόντων μανθάνειν καλόν 1480

mvp-comment-423-1 σέ τ’ 1481 διπλᾶι 1482 διπλᾶ 1483 διπλῇ 1484 διπλᾶ 1485

mvp-comment-423-2 On the other hand, διπλῇ 1486

mvp-comment-424-1 καὶ 1487 διδαξ. 1488

mvp-comment-424-2 δή 1489

mvp-comment-424-3 τὴν φύσιν 1490

mvp-comment-425-1 μηδέν 1491 τὸ μὴ δίκ. 1492

mvp-comment-425-2 τὸν χρόνον 1493 τἄργα 1494

mvp-comment-426-1 ἔργον 1495

mvp-comment-426-2 τοὺς ἀκοσμοῦντας 1496

mvp-comment-426-3 σέβειν 1497

mvp-comment-427-1 οὐδ’ 1498

mvp-comment-428-1 τοιᾷδε … νοσῳ 1499

mvp-comment-428-2 ἐπείληπται 1500

mvp-comment-429-1 Θήβης 1501 ὁμόπτολις 1502

mvp-comment-430-1 ἡμῖν 1503 ἐμέ 1504

mvp-comment-431-1 ὡς ἄγαν νέος 1505

mvp-comment-432-1 Dobree's με 1506 γε 1507 χρή 1508 ἄλλῳ ἢ ’μοί 1509 ἐμοί 1510 χρή γε 1511

mvp-comment-433-1 πόλις γὰρ οὐκ ἔσθ’ 1512

mvp-comment-433-2

τυραννίς
is
ἔσχατον πόλεως νόσημα
, Rep. 544 C. de Rep. 3. 31
ubi tyrannus est, ibi...dicendum est nullam esse rempublicam.

mvp-comment-434-1 νομίζεται 1513

mvp-comment-435-1 καλῶς ἐρήμης γ’ 1514

mvp-comment-436-1 Though at least one late MS. (Paris E) has

συμμαχεῖν
, it is needless to assume here the same mixed constr. as Tr. 1238
ἁνὴρ δ’ ὅδ’, ὡς ἔοικεν, οὐ νεμεῖν ἐμοὶ | φθίνοντι μοῖραν
.

mvp-comment-437-1 οὖν 1515 προκήδομαι 1516

mvp-comment-438-1 ὦ παγκάκιστε 1517

mvp-comment-438-2 διὰ δίκης ἰὼν πατρί 1518

mvp-comment-439-1 ἀρχάς 1519

mvp-comment-440-1 οὐ γὰρ σέβεις 1520

mvp-comment-440-2 τιμάς 1521

mvp-comment-441-1 ὦ μιαρόν 1522 γυναικὸς ὕστερον 1523

mvp-comment-442-1 ‘I may be inferior to a woman, but at least you will never find me yielding to base temptations.’ It would have been

αἰσχρόν
if he had allowed fear or self-interest to deter him from pleading this cause. ( Cp. 509 .) Cp. Tr. 489
ἔρωτος...ἥσσων
: fr. 844
ἥσσων...ὀργῆς.

mvp-comment-442-2 οὔ τἄν 1524

mvp-comment-442-3 γε 1525

mvp-comment-443-1 γοῦν 1526

mvp-comment-444-1 καὶ σοῦ γε 1527

mvp-comment-445-1 Objections have been made to the traditional order of these verses, chiefly in two respects. (1) 755

εἰ μὴ πατὴρ ἦσθ’
is—it is argued—the strongest thing said by Haemon, and ought therefore to come immediately before Creon's final outburst,
ἄληθες
; (758). How could it be followed by merely so mild a phrase as
μὴ κώτιλλέ με
?—We may reply:— Haemon says that, if Creon were not his father, he would have thought him mad. It is to this that
μὴ κώτιλλέ με
refers, meaning, ‘Do not seek to deceive me by an affectation of filial deference.’ (2) 757
βούλει λέγειν τι
is too mild a remark—it is said—to form the climax of provocation to Creon's anger. We may reply:—It is in substance, if not in form, such a climax, —for a father who holds that unquestioning obedience (640) is a son's first duty. It asserts Haemon's right to maintain his own views against his father's,—
διὰ δίκης ἰέναι
, as Creon put it (742). The traditional order seems, therefore, to be right.

mvp-comment-445-2 Three modes of transposition have been proposed. (1) Enger puts 756 and 757 after 749. Then

κώτιλλε
(756) refers to Haemon's plea that he has his father's cause, and that of religion, at heart. We lose nothing by such a transposition; but neither do we gain.

mvp-comment-445-3 (2) Donner (in his transl., ed. 1863) simply transposed verses 755 and 757, leaving the rest as they stand. For this it may fairly be said that 757 comes very fitly after 754. On the other hand it seems to me that 756 does not aptly follow 757.

mvp-comment-445-4 (3) Pallis arranges thus:—749, 756, 755, 754, 757, 750—753. Thus

κενὰς γνώμας
(753) becomes the last sting.— The fact is that, in a stormy altercation, we do not look for a closely logical texture and a delicately graduated crescendo. The MS. order is (to my mind) the best; but other arrangements are possible, and would be nearly as good.

mvp-comment-445-5 Creon, instead of replying to v. 749, abruptly repeats his resolve.

οὐκ ἔστιν ὡς ταύτην ἔτι ζῶσαν γαμεῖς
(fut.)
ποτέ
, it cannot be that you shall ever wed her while she yet lives; i.e. she is to die at once, and can become your bride, if ever, only
ἐν Ἅιδου
(654). Cp. 1240 .— ὡς 1528 ποτέ 1529 ταύτην 1530

mvp-comment-446-1 ἥδ’ 1531 ὀλεῖ τινά 1532

mvp-comment-447-1 ἦ ἐπεξέρχει και ἐπαπειλῶν ὧδε θρασύς; 1533 καί 1534

mvp-comment-448-1 κλαίων 1535

mvp-comment-448-2 φρενώσεις 1536

mvp-comment-449-1 οὐκ εὖ φρονεῖν 1537

mvp-comment-450-1 δούλευμα 1538

mvp-comment-450-2 μὴ κωτιλλέ με 1539

mvp-comment-450-3 Cp. Theognis 363

εὖ κώτιλλε τὸν ἐχθρόν
(cajole)'
ὅταν δ’ ὑποχείριος ἔλθῃ, | τῖσαί νιν, πρόφασιν μηδεμίαν θέμενος
: id. 851
Ζεὺς ἄνδρ’ ἐξολέσειεν Ὀλύμπιος, ὃς τὸν ἑταῖρον | μαλθακὰ κωτίλλων ἐξαπατᾶν ἐθέλει
.

mvp-comment-451-1 λέγειν … κλύειν; 1540 λέγειν τι 1541

mvp-comment-452-1 ἄληθες; 1542

mvp-comment-452-2 οὐ τόνδ’ Ὄλ. 1543

mvp-comment-452-3 ἴσθ’ ὅτι 1544

mvp-comment-453-1 χαίρων 1545

mvp-comment-453-2 ἐπὶ ψόγοισι δεννάσεις 1546 ἐπί 1547 ἔτι 1548

mvp-comment-454-1 ἄγετε 1549 ἄγ’ ἄγε 1550 ἄγαγε 1551

mvp-comment-454-2 τὸ μῖσος 1552

mvp-comment-454-3 κατ’ ὄμματ’ 1553

mvp-comment-454-4 παρόντι … πλησία 1554

mvp-comment-455-1 ἔμοιγε 1555 οὔτε 1556 τε 1557

mvp-comment-455-2 οὐδαμά 1558

mvp-comment-455-3 ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς 1559

mvp-comment-456-1 ὡς 1560

mvp-comment-456-2 τοῖς θέλουσι 1561

mvp-comment-457-1 ἐξ ὀργῆς ταχύς 1562

mvp-comment-457-2 βαρύς 1563

mvp-comment-458-1 μεῖζον ἢ κατ’ ἄνδρα 1564

mvp-comment-458-2 ἰών 1565

mvp-comment-458-3

αἱρήσοιμ’ ἰών
: Ai. 304
ὅσην κατ’ αὐτῶν ὕβριν ἐκτίσαιτ’ ἰών
. So here it scornfully suggests some daring enterprise.

mvp-comment-459-1 For δ’ οὖν 1566

mvp-comment-459-2 τὼ … τώδε 1567

mvp-comment-459-3 καί 1568 κατακτ. νοεῖς 1569 κατακτ 1570

mvp-comment-460-1 θιγοῦσαν 1571

mvp-comment-460-2 γὰρ οὖν 1572

mvp-comment-461-1 καί 1573 βουλεύει 1574

mvp-comment-461-2 σφε 1575

mvp-comment-462-1 ἔνθα 1576

mvp-comment-463-1 πετρώδει … ἐν κατώρυχι 1577

mvp-comment-464-1 ὡς ἄγος μόνον 1578 ὡς 1579 ὅσον 1580

mvp-comment-464-2 ἄγος 1581

mvp-comment-464-3 Creon's edict had announced that the transgressor would be publicly stoned to death (36). It is to this that the anxious question of the Chorus alludes (772). Creon had already said that Antigone's doom was to be

κάκιστος
(489). But now, at least, he feels that he cannot inflict such a death on the maiden, his kinswoman. She shall die, not by stoning, but by starvation. The choice is not prompted by cruelty, but simply by the desire to avoid physical violence.

mvp-comment-464-4 The danger of a

μίασμα
—to be avoided by a dole of food—has no relation to the special circumstances,—Antigone's royal birth, and the nature of her offence. In the ancient belief, that danger existed whenever a person was put to death by starvation. Two notions were probably blended; ( a) that, if a little food was given, the death was nature's work, not man's; ( b) that the
νέρτεροι
claimed an indemnity for the usual
ἐναγίσματα
. So the Greeks put Philoctetes ashore on desolate Lemnos, —
ῥάκη προθέντες βαιὰ καί τι καὶ βορᾶς | ἐπωφέλημα σμικρόν
( Ph. 274 ). So, too, when a Vestal was to be buried alive, the small vault in the Campus Sceleratus was furnished with a couch, a burning lamp, and a small table, on which the dole was placed,—bread, olives, milk, and a jug of water ( Plut. Num. 10 ).

mvp-comment-465-1 πᾶσ’ 1582

mvp-comment-466-1 ὃν μόνον σέβει 1583

mvp-comment-466-2

ἐγγενεῖς
(199). By honouring him, and Hades (519), she has dishonoured those other gods.

mvp-comment-467-1 τὸ μὴ θανεῖν 1584 τεύξεται 1585

mvp-comment-468-1 ἀλλὰ τηνικαῦτα 1586 τἀν 1587

mvp-comment-470-1 ἀνίκατε μάχαν 1588

mvp-comment-471-1 ἐν κτήμασι πίπτεις, 1589

mvp-comment-472-1 ἐν μαλακαῖς παρειαῖς 1590

mvp-comment-472-2 ἐννυχεύεις 1591

mvp-comment-473-1 ὑπερπόντιος 1592

mvp-comment-473-2 ἔν τ’ ἀγρ. αὐλαῖς 1593

mvp-comment-474-1 οὔτ’ ἀθανάτων 1594

mvp-comment-474-2 σὲ … φύξιμός ἐστι 1595

mvp-comment-475-1 σέ γ’ 1596

mvp-comment-475-2 ὁ δ’ ἔχων 1597

mvp-comment-476-1 ἀδίκους 1598 παρασπᾷς 1599

mvp-comment-477-1 ξύναιμον 1600

mvp-comment-477-2 ἔχεις 1601

mvp-comment-477-3 ταράξας 1602

mvp-comment-478-1 ἐναργής 1603

mvp-comment-478-2 βλεφάρωνἵμερος 1604 εὐλέκτρου νύμφας 1605

mvp-comment-478-3 εὐλέκτρου 1606

mvp-comment-479-1 πάρεδρος ἐν ἀρχαῖς 1607 πάρεδρος 1608 ἐν ἀρχαῖς 1609

mvp-comment-479-2 The words answer metrically to

φύξιμος οὐδείς
(788). The first two syllables of
πάρεδρος
therefore represent a resolved long syllable. Pindar affords some instances of such resolution (see Appendix), and there is a probable example below (970
ἀγχίπολις Ἄρης
, where see n.). But it is rare, and certainly unpleasing. As

mvp-comment-479-3 a whole, too, the phrase

πάρεδρος ἐν ἀρχαῖς
is suspicious. A yet stronger objection is the strangeness of describing the power which is in conflict with the
θεσμοί
as their assessor, or peer, in sway; an expression which would seem appropriate only if that power was working in harmony with them; as when Eur. ( Eur. Med. 843 ) speaks of
σοφίᾳ παρέδρους...ἔρωτας, | παντοίας ἀρετᾶς ξυνεργούς
,—‘the loves that sit with wisdom, co-workers of all excellence,’—those aspirations of the soul which assist intellectual effort.

mvp-comment-479-4 The best line of emendation yet suggested is that of Semitelos, who writes ὥστε πέρα δρᾶν 1610

mvp-comment-480-1 ἐμπαίζει 1611 νικᾷ 1612

mvp-comment-481-1 καὐτὸς θεσμῶν ἔξω 1613

mvp-comment-481-2 φέρομαι 1614

mvp-comment-481-3 ἴσχειν δ’ 1615

mvp-comment-482-1 πηγάς 1616

mvp-comment-483-1 παγκοίτην 1617

mvp-comment-483-2 of Antigone are brought into finer relief by the different tone of the choral anapaests. Cp. 822 , and see Appendix on 110.—Cp. O. C. 1578 (Death)

τὸν αἰένυπνον
. The word θάλαμον 1618

mvp-comment-483-3 ἀνύτουσαν 1619

mvp-comment-485-1 νεάταν … νέατον δέ 1620

mvp-comment-485-2 νέατον 1621

mvp-comment-485-3 κοὔποτ’ αὖθις 1622

mvp-comment-486-1 παγκοίτας 1623 πάγκοινος 1624

mvp-comment-487-1 ἄγει … ἀκτάν 1625

mvp-comment-488-1 οὔθ’ ὑμεναίων … οὔτ’ ἐπινύμφειος … ὕμνος 1626

mvp-comment-488-2 οὔτε … ἔγκληρον, … οὔτε … ὕμνησεν 1628

mvp-comment-488-3 ἐπινύμφειος 1629 ἐπινυμφίδιος 1630 ἐπὶ νυμφείοις 1631 ἐπινυμφίδιος 1632

mvp-comment-489-1 Ἀχέροντι νυμφεύσω 1633

mvp-comment-490-1 ξιφέων 1634 ἐπίχειρα 1635

mvp-comment-491-1 αὐτόνομος 1636

mvp-comment-491-2 δή 1637 μόνη 1638 Ἀΐδην 1639 Ἅιδην 1640

mvp-comment-492-1 ἤκουσα δή 1641

mvp-comment-492-2 λυγροτάταν 1642

mvp-comment-492-3 ξέναν 1643

mvp-comment-493-1 Ταντάλου 1644

mvp-comment-493-2 Σιπύλῳ 1645

mvp-comment-494-1 ἀτενής 1646

mvp-comment-494-2 πετραία βλάστα δάμασεν 1647 αι^ 1648

mvp-comment-495-1 καί νιν ὄμρροι 1649 τέγγει δ’ 1650 ὄμβρῳ 1651 τακομέναν 1652 τέγγει … δειράδας 1653 ὄμβροι 1654 ὄμβρῳ 1655

mvp-comment-495-2 χιών 1656

mvp-comment-495-3 οὐδαμά 1657

mvp-comment-496-1 τέγγει δ’ ὑπ’ ὀφρύσι … δειράδας 1658

mvp-comment-496-2 The Niobe of Sipylus has usually been identified with a colossal rock-image on the N. side of the range. It is rudely carved in relief, within a rectangular niche on the face of a limestone cliff, and represents a woman seated on a throne. (See Stark, Niobe, pl. 1, Leips. 1863: cp. Baumeister, Denkm. p. 1029). Prof. W. M. Ramsay, however, holds that this image is the ‘very ancient’

ἄγαλμα
of Cybele mentioned by Paus. 3.22.4 . In two respects it differs from the ancient accounts of the Niobe (quoted below): ( a) it does not ‘weep,’—for the rainwater drops from the front of the niche, clear of the figure; and ( b) the likeness to a human form grows, instead of vanishing, as one approaches. ( Journ. Hellen. Studies III. 61 ff., 1882.) This has been confirmed by another traveller, Herr Schweisthal (as reported in the Berl. Phil. Wochenschr., May 28, 1887, p. 704). He finds the true Niobe at no great distance from the Cybele, but nearer Magnesia, and in the vicinity of a stream (the Jarikkaia) which Humann, in his ‘Excursion into Sipylus’ (1881), had already identified with the Achelous of Il. 24.616 . It is a natural phenomenon,—the semblance—as seen from a distance—of a draped woman, seated high on the rocks; she looks towards the right, and lifts her right arm, as if in lament.

mvp-comment-496-3 The best ancient description is by a poet whose native place was in that neighbourhood,—Quintus Smyrnaeus (1. 293— 306):—‘Her streaming tears still fall from the heights of the rugged cliff; and in sympathy with her the sounding waters of the Hermus make lament, and the lofty peaks of Sipylus, over which the mist that shepherds dread floats evermore. A great marvel is she to passers by, because she is like a sorrowful woman, who mourns some cruel grief, and weeps without stint. Such verily seems the figure, when thou gazest at it from afar; but when thou drawest near, lo, 'tis but a sheer rock, a cliff of Sipylus’ (

φαίνεται αἰπήεσσα πέτρη, Σιπύλοιό τ’ ἀπορρώξ
).

mvp-comment-496-4 Nonnus was thinking of the effect from the road, when he wrote (2. 160),

ἕσσομαι ὡς Νιόβη καὶ ἐγὼ λίθος, ὄφρα καὶ αὐτὴν | λαϊνέην στενάχουσαν ἐποικτείρωσιν ὁδῖται
. Pausanias, too, says that, at a certain distance from the cliff,
δεδακρυμένην δόξεις ὁρᾶν καὶ κατηφῆ γυναῖκα
, but that the illusion vanishes on a nearer approach (1. 21 § 3).

mvp-comment-497-1 ὁμοιοτάταν 1659

mvp-comment-498-1 ἀλλὰ … θανοῦσαν 1660 καίτοι 1661 ζῶσαν 1662 θανοῦσαν 1663 οἴμοι γελῶμαι 1664

mvp-comment-498-2 θεός 1665

mvp-comment-498-3 θεογεννής 1666 θειογενής 1667

mvp-comment-499-1 καίτοι 1668 φθιμένῃ 1669

mvp-comment-499-2 κἀκοῦσαι 1670 μέγ’ ἀκοῦσαι 1671

mvp-comment-500-1 τοῖς ἰσοθέοις σύγκληρα 1672 ἔγκληρα 1673

mvp-comment-500-2 Hipp. 1011 : or (2) pass., included in one's

κλῆρος
, as H. F. 468
ἔγκληρα πεδία ...κεκτημένος
(‘by inheritance’). Here,
ἔγκληρα
was perh. partly due to a reminiscence of
ἔγκληρον
in 814.—The change of τοῖς ἰσοθέοις 1674 τοῖσι θεοῖσιν 1675 ι— 1676 α— 1677 τοῖς ἰσοθέοις ἔγκληρα 1678

mvp-comment-501-1 ζῶσαν … θανοῦσαν 1679

mvp-comment-502-1 γελῶμαι 1680

mvp-comment-503-1 πολυκτήμονες 1681

mvp-comment-504-1 κρῆναι 1682

mvp-comment-504-2 εὐαρμάτου 1683

mvp-comment-504-3 ἄλσος 1684

mvp-comment-504-4 ἔμπας 1685

mvp-comment-505-1 ὔμμ’ 1686

mvp-comment-505-2 ἐπικτῶμαι 1687 ἐπί 1688

mvp-comment-506-1 οἵα 1689

mvp-comment-506-2 φίλων ἄκλαυτος 1690

mvp-comment-507-1 ἕργμα τυμβόχωστον 1691 ἕρμα 1692

mvp-comment-508-1 ποταινίου 1693

mvp-comment-509-1 Though every treatment of this verse must remain subject to doubt, far the most probable (to my mind) is Seyffert's modification of Boeckh's βροτοῖς οὔτ’ ἐν νεκροῖς κυροῦσα 1694 οὔτε 1695 κυροῦσα 1696 νεκροῖς 1697

mvp-comment-510-1 μέτοικος 1698

mvp-comment-511-1 προβᾶσ’ … πολύ 1699 προσέπεσες 1700

mvp-comment-511-2 πολύ 1701 ἐσχάτου 1702 προσέπεσες 1703

mvp-comment-512-1 πατρῷόν τινα … ἆθλον 1704 τινά 1705

mvp-comment-512-2 ἐκτίνεις 1706

mvp-comment-513-1 μερίμνας 1707 οἶκτον 1708 πατρός 1709 πότμου 1710 οἶκτον 1711

mvp-comment-513-2 to taking

οἶκτον
as acc. in apposition with
ἔψαυσας...μερίμνας
is that this would imply
τό
(
σε
)
ψαῦσαι ἀλγ. ἐμοὶ μερίμνης οἶκτός ἐστιν
: as Eur. Or. 1105
Ἑλένην κτάνωμεν, Μενέλεῳ λύπην πικράν
, implies,
τὸ Ἑλένην κτανεῖν Μενέλεῳ λύπη πικρὰ ἔσται
: Aesch. Ag. 224
ἔτλα δ’ οὖν | θυτὴρ γενέσθαι θυγατρός, γυναικοποίνων πολέμων ἀρωγάν
, implies,
τὸ θυτῆρα γενέσθαι ἀρωγὴ ἦν
. Now, if we had, for instance,
ἀνεμνήσθην μερίμνης
, it is conceivable that
οἶκτον
, as acc. in appos., should mean
οἴκτου ἀφορμήν
or
ἔγερσιν
. But when, as here, the subject of
ἔψαυσας
is distinct from the person who makes the lament, it seems impossible that
οἶκτον
should have this pregnant sense.

mvp-comment-513-3 ἀλγ. μερίμνας 1712 οἶτον 1713

mvp-comment-513-4 τριπόλιστον 1714

mvp-comment-513-5 κλεινοῖς Λαβδακίδαισιν 1715 πότμου 1716

mvp-comment-513-6 ἁμετέρου 1717

mvp-comment-514-1 ματρῷαι λέκτρων ἆται 1718 πατρῷαι 1719

mvp-comment-514-2

λέκτρον οὐκ ὀκνεῖν με δεῖ
; and ( b) with
πατρῷαι
the explanation by
ἐμῷ πατρί
, etc., would have been less needed.

mvp-comment-515-1 κοιμήματα . . αὐτογέννητα . . ματρός 1720

mvp-comment-515-2 ἐμῷ πατρί 1721

mvp-comment-515-3 δυσμόρου 1722

mvp-comment-516-1 οἵων 1723 ποτέ 1724 οἵων 1725 ποτέ 1726 οὕς 1727 οἵων 1728 ματρός.—ἀραῖος 1729

mvp-comment-516-2 μέτοικος 1730

mvp-comment-517-1 κασίγνητε 1731

mvp-comment-518-1 θανὼν ἔτ’ οὖσαν 1732

mvp-comment-518-2 κατήναρες 1733

mvp-comment-519-1 σέβειν 1734

mvp-comment-519-2 sense,

εὐσέβεια
’: i.e. though it is not complete
εὐσέβεια
—which the Chorus regard as including loyalty to the State's laws— yet, so far as it goes, it deserves praise of the same kind. Cp. 924
τὴν δυσσέβειαν εὐσεβοῦσ’ ἐκτησάμην
: by practising
εὐσέβεια
towards the dead, she had come to be thought, on the whole,
δυσσεβής
—as a law-breaker. The Chorus is here the apologist of Creon, and this concession is meant to emphasise the next sentence. Hence the purposed vagueness of σέβειν 1735

mvp-comment-520-1 κράτος δὲ 1736 ὅτῳ 1737

mvp-comment-520-2 οὐδαμᾷ 1738 μέλει 1739

mvp-comment-521-1 αὐτόγνωτος 1740 αὐτὴ γιγνώσκουσα 1741

mvp-comment-521-2 ὀργά 1742

mvp-comment-522-1 ἑτοίμαν 1743

mvp-comment-523-1 τόδε λ. ἱρὸν ὄμμα 1744

mvp-comment-524-1 ἀδάκρυτον 1745

mvp-comment-524-2 (and so it remains) unwept. Soph. has several instances of the predicative adj. thus added to a subst. which has the art. and possessive pron.; as O. T. 671

τὸ γὰρ σόν, οὐ τὸ τοῦδ’, ἐποικτίρω στόμα | ἐλεινόν
(n.): El. 1143
τῆς ἐμῆς πάλαι τροφῆς | ἀνωφελήτου
. Cp. 791 .

mvp-comment-525-1 ἆρ’ ἴστε 1746 λέγειν 1747 ἀοιδὰς καὶ γόους 1748 ἴστε 1749

mvp-comment-525-2 οὐδ’ ἂν εἷς 1750

mvp-comment-526-1 οὐκ ἄξεθ’ 1751 τάχιστα.—κατηρεφεῖ 1752

mvp-comment-527-1 περιπτύξαντες 1753

mvp-comment-528-1 χρῇ 1754 ζῶσα 1755 χρῇ 1756

mvp-comment-528-2

σιγῆν
; but the MSS. are supported by the testimony of Suidas and Hesychius to
χρῇς
as=
χρῄζεις
. In the other four places where these forms are usu. read, they are not indispensable,
χρή
being possible; but in two, at least, they are much better than
χρή
, viz. El. 606
κήρυσσέ μ’ εἰς ἅπαντας, εἴτε χρῇς κακήν, | εἴτε στόμαργον, κ.τ.λ.
: and Ai. 1373
σοὶ δὲ δρᾶν ἔξεσθ’ ἃ χρῇς
. In the other two,
χρή
might well stand: Eur. fr. 910
πρὸς ταῦθ’ ὅ τι χρῇ καὶ παλαμάσθω | καὶ πᾶν ἐπ’ ἐμοὶ τεκταινέσθω
: Cratinus
Νόμοι
fr. 2
νῦν γὰρ δή σοι πάρα μὲν θεσμοὶ | τῶν ἡμετέρων, πάρα δ’ ἄλλ’ ὅ τι χρῇς
. Except in Ach. 778 , the MSS. everywhere give
χρή
: and the variants in the next v. (see cr. n.) show that
χρῇ
was strange to the copyists, though known to the Scholiast.

mvp-comment-529-1 ζῶσα τυμβεύειν 1757 νυμφεύειν 1758

mvp-comment-529-2 στέγῃ 1759

mvp-comment-530-1 ἁγνοί 1760

mvp-comment-530-2 τοὐπὶ τήνδε 1761

mvp-comment-531-1 μετοικίας 1762

mvp-comment-531-2 δ’ οὖν 1763

mvp-comment-531-3 στερήσεται 1764

mvp-comment-532-1 ὦ τύμβος 1765

mvp-comment-532-2 νυμφεῖον 1766

mvp-comment-532-3 κατασκαφής 1767

mvp-comment-533-1 ἀριθμὸν … πλεϊστον 1768

mvp-comment-533-2 ἐν νεκροῖς 1769 δέδεκται 1770

mvp-comment-533-3

πύλαι
to Hades ( O. C. 1569 f.). So Oedipus is led by
Ἑρμῆς ὁ πομπὸς ἥ τε νερτέρα θεός
( ib. 1548 ). As
ἡ ἀφανὴς θεός
she is associated with Hades ( ib. 1556 ).

mvp-comment-533-4 Φερσέφασσα 1771 Φ 1772

mvp-comment-534-1 κάκιστα 1773 δή 1774

mvp-comment-534-2 μοῖραν … βίου 1775 ἐξήκειν 1776

mvp-comment-535-1 ἐν ἐλπίσιν τρέφω 1777 φίλη μὲν … προσφιλὴς δέ 1778

mvp-comment-536-1 κασίγνητον κάρα 1779 νῦν δέ 1780

mvp-comment-537-1 ὑμᾶς 1781

mvp-comment-537-2 ἔλουσα κἀκόσμησα 1782

mvp-comment-537-3 χοάς 1783

mvp-comment-537-4 περιστέλλουσα 1784

mvp-comment-537-5 δέμας 1785

mvp-comment-538-1 Few problems of Greek Tragedy have been more discussed than the question whether these vv., or some of them, are spurious. Arist. ( Arist. Rhet. 3. 16 § 9) quotes vv. 911, 912 , and certainly had the whole passage in his text of The Soph. interpolation, then, if such it be, must have been made soon after the poet's death; and has been imputed to his son Iophon (

ὁ ψυχρός
), or some other sorry poet; or to the actors. I confess that, after long thought, I cannot bring myself to believe that Soph. wrote 905—912: with which 904 and 913—920 are in organic unity, and must now stand or fall. Some remarks will be found in the Appendix.

mvp-comment-538-2 The main points (to my mind) are briefly these. (1) The general validity of the divine law, as asserted in 450— 460, cannot be intelligibly reconciled with the limitation in vv. 905—907. (2) A still further limitation is involved in 911 f. She has buried her brother, not simply as such, but because, while he lived, he was an irreplaceable relative. Could she have hoped for the birth of another brother, she would not, then, have felt the duty to be so binding. (3) The composition of vv. 909—912 is unworthy of Sophocles.

mvp-comment-538-3 ’τίμησα 1786 εὖ 1787 τοῖς φρονοῦσιν 1788

mvp-comment-539-1 ἐτήκετο 1789

mvp-comment-540-1 βίᾳ πολιτῶν 1790

mvp-comment-541-1 πρὸς χάριν 1791

mvp-comment-542-1 Cp. Her. 3.119 , which clearly supplied, not merely the thought, but the form, of these verses:—

ἀνὴρ μέν μοι ἂν ἄλλος γένοιτο, εἰ δαίμων ἐθέλοι, καὶ τέκνα ἄλλα, εἰ ταῦτα ἀποβάλοιμι· πατρὸς δὲ καὶ μητρὸς οὐκέτι μοι ζωόντων, ἀδελφεὸς ἂν ἄλλος οὐδενὶ τρόπῳ γένοιτο
(3.119.6) . Arist. Rhet. 3.16 § 9 (if you introduce a trait of character which will seem improbable, the reason ofit should be added):
ἂν δ’ ἄπιστον ᾖ, τότε τὴν αἰτίαν ἐπιλέγειν, ὥσπερ Σοφοκλῆς ποιεῖ παράδειγμα τὸ ἐκ τῆς Ἀντιγόνης, ὅτι μᾶλλον τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἐκήδετο ἢ ἀνδρὸς ἢ τέκνων· τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἂν γενέσθαι ἀπολόμενα
[this=vv. 909, 910]:
μητρὸς δ’ ἐν ᾅδου κ.τ.λ.
(he then quotes 911 f., with
βεβηκότων
,—a mere slip of memory: see on 223 ).

mvp-comment-542-2 Three points in these vv. are strange. (1) The gen. abs. κατθανόντος 1792 πόσις 1793 ἀπ’ ἄλλου φωτός 1794

mvp-comment-543-1 ἐκπροτιμήσασ’ 1795

mvp-comment-544-1 διὰ χερῶν … λαβών 1796

mvp-comment-545-1 ἀνυμέναιον 1797

mvp-comment-546-1 ἀλλ’ 1798

mvp-comment-546-2 πρὸς φίλων 1799 ἔρημος 1800

mvp-comment-547-1 δαιμόνων δίκην 1801

mvp-comment-548-1 If the gods allow her to suffer for obeying them, is it not vain for her to invoke them?

mvp-comment-548-2 βλέπειν 1802

mvp-comment-548-3 τίνα … ξυμμάχων 1803

mvp-comment-548-4 ἐπεί γε δή 1804

mvp-comment-548-5 τὴν δυσσέβειαν 1805

mvp-comment-549-1 The gods are allowing her to perish. But it does not follow that they approve of her doom: for they are sometimes slow in punishing wrong ( O. C. 1536 ). Hence the dilemma, introduced

mvp-comment-549-2 by ἀλλ’ οὖν 1806

mvp-comment-549-3 ἐν θεοῖς 1807

mvp-comment-549-4 ξυγγνοῖμεν 1808

mvp-comment-549-5 ἡμαρτηκότες 1809 παθόντες 1810

mvp-comment-550-1 οἵδε 1811

mvp-comment-550-2 μὴ πλείω 1812 μείω 1813

mvp-comment-551-1 ἀνέμων‐ῥιπαὶ ψυχῆς 1814

mvp-comment-552-1 τούτων 1815

mvp-comment-552-2 κλαύμαθ’ 1816

mvp-comment-552-3 ὕπερ 1817

mvp-comment-553-1 This threat (to the guards) ‘has come very near to death,’ i.e., ‘portends imminent death for me.’ The phrase is not fig., ‘is bitter as death to hear’ (being a prelude to death).

mvp-comment-554-1 Said by Creon, clearly—not by the Chorus. ‘I can give thee no encouragement ( οὐδέν 1818

mvp-comment-554-2 the doom is not to be ratified on this wise’ (i.e., by death). μὴ οὐ 1819

mvp-comment-554-3 κατακυροῦσθαι 1820

mvp-comment-554-4 ταύτῃ 1821 τάδε 1822

mvp-comment-555-1 θεοὶ προγενεῖς 1823

mvp-comment-556-1 δή 1824

mvp-comment-556-2 κοὐκέτι μέλλω 1825

mvp-comment-557-1 οἱ κοιρανίδαι 1826

mvp-comment-558-1 βασιλειδᾶν 1827 βασιλίδα 1828

mvp-comment-558-2 μούνην 1829

Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) (Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) focus

1-17. mvp-comment-1-1 The opening speeches reveal the contrast between the sisters, while the affectionate address of Antigone in l. 1 gives greater emphasis to her violent outbreak in l. 69. Cp. О. Т. 85, and note.

11. mvp-comment-10-1 οὐδεὶς μῦθος.. φίλων Νo word concerning any of our friends. Essay on Language § 9. p. 13.

12. mvp-comment-11-1 ἐξ ὅτου Sophocles has not been careful to mark the exact sequence of the events preceding the action of the Play. (See Introduction.) But the death of the brothers is supposed to have taken place some little time before the rout of the Argive host. Infr. 144-148.

14. mvp-comment-12-1 μιᾷ.. διπλῇ Essay on Language p. 69.

17. mvp-comment-13-1 μᾶλλον is redundant, the whole expression being epexegetic of οὐδὲν ὑπέρτερον, and in construction with οἶδα.

18-19. mvp-comment-14-1 καί σ'.. ἐξέπεμπον And it is for this that I have been leading thee forth. Thus a probable reason is given for the appearance of the two maidens before the gate. Their usual seclusion has been somewhat relaxed during the absence of Creon and Eteocles with the army. Infr. 578-579. Cp. El. 517.

20. mvp-comment-15-1 δηλοῖς γάρ τι καλχαίνουσ᾽ ἔπος It is plain that your thoughts are darkening with some troublous word.

20. mvp-comment-15-2 καλχαίνω is formed on a fancied analogy to πορφύρω, as this is used in Homer of the agitation of the sea, and, metaphorically, of the mind. According to others the first notion of καλχαίνω is to stir from the depths, as in dredging for the murex (κάλχη).

21. mvp-comment-16-1 τάφου is genitive of respect with both participles, but chiefly privative genitive ve ἀτιμάσας. See Essay on Language p. 66, 1, 68. She implies that both brothers had been dishonoured by the decree. Cp. infr. 515-517, οὐ μαρτυρήσει ταῦθ᾽ ὁ κατθανὼν νέκυς.. οὐ γάρ τι δοῦλος, ἀλλ᾽ ἀδελφὸς ὤλετο.

23. mvp-comment-17-1 ὡς λέγουσι, resumed in φασιν l. 27, φασι l. 31, points to the fact that the maidens in their seclusion could only know of the edict from hearsay.

23. mvp-comment-17-2 σὺν δίκῃ | †χρησθεὶς δικαίᾳ καὶ νόμῳ χρησθείς has been generally condemned, and ἐχρήσθην only occurs elsewhere in a strictly passive sense. Yet, as Shilleto observes (Journ. of Phil. No. 13, p. 149), ᾐδεσάμην and ᾐδέσθην, the former in lyric verse, the latter in senarii, are found within a few lines of each other in O. T. 647, 651; and χρησάμενος does not occur in Sophocles.

23. mvp-comment-17-3 Ἐτεοκλέα ἔκρυψε, χρησθεὶς (αὐτῷ) σὺν δίκῃ, is not impossible in point of syntax. On the other hand neither χρησθεὶς δίκαια, nor χρηστοῖς δικαίᾳ, nor προσθεὶς δίκαια, can be approved. In 1871 I suggested προθείς. After laying him out in state, with the righteous meed of honour and all customary observance, he has covered him in earth. Cp. Hdt. 1.112-115. 8, τρεῖς μὲν ἡμέρας προτιθέασι τὸν νεκρόν: inf. 196, καὶ τὰ πάντ᾽ ἐφαγνίσαι. This part of the treatment of Eteocles would contrast with the prohibition even to mourn for Polynices. Cp. Thuc. 2. 34, where the words καὶ ἐπιφέρει τῷ αὑτοῦ ἕκαστος ἤν τι βούληται throw some light on the custom implied in σὺν δίκῃ δικαίᾳ καὶ νόμῳ. For the emphatic δικαίᾳ, cp. Αj. 1100, ἐς ταφὰς ἐγὼ θήσω δικαίως: Hdt. 8. 106, νόμῳ δικαίῳ χρεώμενοι. προθείς may have been changed to προσθείς (which Donaldson conjectured), and to this may have been added an interlinear gloss ἃ χρή. Cp. 1. 243. κάφαγιστεύσας ἃ χρή. Another guess is χρῆσθαι δικαιῶν (sc. αὐτῷ). For similar fullness of expression on a solemn occasion, cp. O. T. 219, 259.

25. mvp-comment-18-1 τοῖς .. νεκροῖς Holding his honours amongst the dead; i.e. not ἄτιμος, or deprived of common rights.

26. mvp-comment-19-1 θανόντα .. νέκυν Cp. infr. 515, ὁ κατθανὼν νέκυς.

27. mvp-comment-20-1 ἐκκεκηρύχθαι Passive. That proclamation has been made. Cp. προκεῖσθαι, l. 36 .

29. mvp-comment-21-1 ἐἂν. Sc. πάντας. The affirmative subject is supplied from the negative Cp. the language of the proclamation in O. T. 241, and see Essay on Language p. 59.

29. mvp-comment-21-2 ἄκλαυτον, ἄταφον Cp. Od. 11. 72; Il. 22. 386; Eur. Hec. 30.

29-30. mvp-comment-22-1 οἰωνοῖς .. βορᾶς (1) To the vultures a sweet treasure as they eye him with a view to the gratification of food. Cp. infr. 371 τόλμας χάριν : 908, τίνος νόμου δὴ ταῦτα πρὸς χάριν λέγω; Or, perhaps. (2) To the vultures, eyeing him, a glad store of food to gratify their desire. For πρὸς χάριν in the latter rendering, cp. Phil. 1156, ἀντίφονον κορέσαι στόμα πρὸς χάριν, and for the combination of adverbial phrase and noun, El. 1336, σὺν χαρᾷ βοῆς.

31. mvp-comment-23-1 τὸν ἀγαθὸν Κρέοντα Cp. Phil. 873, ἁγαθοὶ στρατηλάται.

31-32. mvp-comment-24-1 σοι | κάμοί, λέγω γὰρ κἀμέ] Antigone first says, There is Creon's proclamation for you! (σοι unemphatic as in l. 37:) then, going off upon the word, For you, did I say? ay, and for me too, for I count myself also amongst those forbidden. This is said with bitter emphasis, showing that she has fully counted the cost of the act she meditates. The proclamation extends to me-I accept the consequences. For λέγω in this sense, cp. Aesch. Prom. 973, καὶ σὲ δ᾽ ἐν τούτοις λέγω: Cho. 989, Αἰγίσθου γὰρ οὐ λέγω μόρον. Others take κἀμέ as κάμοί, Το me, I say! (whose spirit he little knows).

35. mvp-comment-25-1 ὃς ἄν Essay on Language § 22. p. 35, 2. §39. p. 72.

35. mvp-comment-25-2 τούτων τι For this idiomatic use of τι, cp. Thuc. 5. 13, δρᾶν τι ὧν ἐκεῖνος ἐπενόει.

36. mvp-comment-26-1 δημόλευστον By stoning of the people. Essay on Language p. 98, a, line 15.

38. mvp-comment-27-1 For εὐγενής in the ethical sense, cp. Eur. El. 363, οὔτοι τό γ' ἦθος δυσγενές παρέξομαι. And for the genitive ἐσθλῶν, cp. Αj. 763, ἄνους καλῶς λέγοντος εὑρέθη πατρός.

39-40. mvp-comment-28-1 Alas for thy rash spirit! What help, if things be at this pass, can I afford, either to undo what is done, or to confirm it?' ταλαῖφρον points to the daring spirit of Antigone and to the tone of her last words. For λύουσα, cp. Aesch. S. c. Т. 270, λύουσα πολεμίων φόβον. The choice lies between ἢ 'φάπτουσα and εἴθ' ἅπτουσα. The implied negative is in favour of εἴθ' ἅπτουσα, which comes near the first hand of L. Cp. О. Т. 517, λόγοισιν εἴτ᾿ ἔργοισιν, where, however, ei precedes. But εἴτε is slightly too emphatic, and ἢ ᾿φάπτουσα is an early reading. The expression is proverbial. Cp. Aj. 1317.

42. mvp-comment-29-1 ποῦ γνώμης ποτ' εἶ; Although ποῖ with the verb of motion is not unlikely (cp. El. 922, ὅποι γνώμης φέρει), the future tense does not suit the passage. Hence the reading of Par. A. (with εἶ from εἰμί) is preferable. Cp. Ε1. 390, ποῦ ποτ' εἶ φρενῶν; but see Eurip. Iph. A. 480, for el from εἶμι with present meaning.

43. mvp-comment-30-1 Antigone's first intention is to lift the body with Ismene's help and give it proper burial. Being unable to do this unaided, she sprinkles the dust. Cp. El. 938-1057.

43. mvp-comment-30-2 ξὺν τῇδε .. χερί Aiding this hand, i. e. taking part in my labour. Cp. Ο. Τ. 811 ἐκ τῆσδε χειρός. Essay on Language § 22. p. 34.

44. mvp-comment-31-1 ἀπόρρητον πόλει A thing forbidden to the whole city. ἀπόρρητον is neuter accusative in apposition to the action of θάπτειν. Essay on Language § 17. p. 25.

45-46. mvp-comment-32-1 I will certainly bury my brother and yours, though you do not choose to do your part. The second of these lines has been needlessly suspected. The rejoinder of Ismene comes in more effectively when the στιχομυθία is broken. ἣν = κἄν, cp. Phil. 52, ἄλλ' ἤν τι καινὸν .. κλύῃς, ὑπουργεῖν.

48. mvp-comment-33-1 He has no right in what is mine, to part me from my own. τῶν ἐμῶν is partitive genitive with οὐδὲν μέτα: privative genitive with εἴργειν. Essay on Language p. 61.

50. mvp-comment-34-1 vῷν Ethical dative.

51. mvp-comment-35-1 αὐτοφώρων Self-detected; i. e. Brought to light by his own act. πρός = In consequence of,' connects the phrase with the preceding rather than the following words. Although the action of O. T. is not presupposed, this part of the fable had been already developed by Aeschylus. See S. c. T. 778 ff. Others take αὐτοφώρων to mean clearly proved, manifest to all men: cp. Od. 11.247, ἄφαρ δ᾽ ἀνάπυστα θεοὶ θέσαν ἀνθρώποισιν. But the emphatic repetition of αὐτὸς αὐτουργῷ in the next line agrees better with the more pregnant meaning. αὐτουργῷ = εἰς ἑαυτὸν ταῦτα ἐρξάσῃ.

53. mvp-comment-36-1 διπλοῦν ἔπος A two-fold name, suggesting the horror of the double relationship. Cp. Ο. Τ. 928, γυνὴ δὲ μήτηρ ἥδε τῶν κείνου τέκνων.

54. mvp-comment-37-1 λωβᾶται βίον Destroys her own life. Cp. Tr. 887, τάνδ᾽ ὕβριν.

56. mvp-comment-38-1 αὐτοκτονούντε By mutual fratricidal slaughter. αὐτός in composition here is partly reciprocal and partly, as in αὐτόχειρ, suggestive of the murder of kindred: cp. 1. 172. The same is true of κοινόν: cp. 1. 147.

57. mvp-comment-39-1 ἐπαλλήλοιν Mutual. The read. ing of L and Hermann is justified by the awkwardness of the double genitive dual and the doubtful use of ἐπί in the other reading.

58. mvp-comment-40-1 δή emphasizes μόνα with reference to what precedes. Thus left alone.

60. mvp-comment-41-1 ψῆφον τυράννων ἢ κράτη The will or authority of the ruler. 64. For the epexegesis, see Essay on Language § 33. p. 57. And for the accusative, to obey in this, cp. infr. 666-667.

66. mvp-comment-42-1 βιάζομαι τάδε This passive use of βιάζομαι occurs again in l. 1073, ἀλλ᾿ ἐκ σοῦ βιάζονται τάδε.

67. mvp-comment-43-1 τοῖς .. βεβῶσι Those whose position is supreme; i.e. the present ruling power.

68. mvp-comment-44-1 περισσὰ πράσσειν ‘Το act beyond one's sphere.' Cp. Tr. 617, τὸ μὴ πιθυμεῖν πομπὸς ὢν περισσὰ δρᾶν.

70. mvp-comment-45-1 ἐμοῦ.. μέτα Would your acting with me be any pleasure to me. For the adverb ἡδέως, implying a predicate, see Essay on Language § 24. p. 40.

71. mvp-comment-46-1 ἴσθ᾽ ὁποία This reading is acknowledged by the Scholiast equally with ἴσθ' ὁποῖα, the reading of LA. Be such as you choose to be' (i. e. base, cp. supr. 38) is more forcible than Hold what principles you please, even if εἰδέναι can have this meaning. Cp Phil. 1049, τοιοῦτός εἰμ' ἐγώ: Eur. Or. 1680, κἀγὼ τοιοῦτος. ὁποία is nominative by attraction to the antecedent. Hermann thought the dative ὁποίᾳ was required.

72. mvp-comment-47-1 Antigone knows clearly from the beginning, with the heightened consciousness of passion, the consequences of her act. There is no irony of fortune, so far as she is concerned.

74. mvp-comment-48-1 ὅσια πανουργ. Cp. infr. 924.

75. mvp-comment-49-1 τῶν ἐνθάδε See Essay on Language § 10. p.15. The form of expression resembles Hdt. 3. 124, βούλεσθαι οὖν παρθενεύεσθαι πλείω χρόνον ἢ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐστερῆσθαι. For the thought, cp. Plat. Legg. 9.881 Α, θάνατος μὲν οὐκ ἔστιν ἔσχατον, οἱ δὲ ἐν ῞Αιδου . πόνοι .. εἰσὶ μᾶλλον ἐν ἐσχάτοις : Sim. Am. 3, πολλὸς γὰρ ἡμῖν ἐστι τεθνάναι χρόνος, κ.τ.λ.

76. mvp-comment-50-1 σοὶ δ᾽ εἰ δοκεῖ The emphasis really rests on the subject (σύ), but is transferred to the dative, as in Phil. 1395, ὡς ῥᾷστ᾽ ἐμοὶ μὲν τῶν λόγων λῆξαι, σὲ δὲ | κ.τ.λ. Essay on Language § 41. pp. 78-79. The change to σύ (see v. rr.) is slight, but rather weakens the expression.

77. mvp-comment-51-1 τὰ τῶν θεῶν ἔντιμα What is held honourable amongst the Gods. Cp. θεῶν νόμιμα, infr. 454-455: 1.ε. τὰ τῶν θεῶν ὄντα καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν θεῶν ἀγόμενα ἐν τιμῇ. Hh ἀτιμάσασ᾽ ἔχε] Persist in slighting. 78. ἐγὼ ποιοῦμαι I do not mean to show disrespect. She shrinks from saying distinctly τὰ τῶν θεῶν.

79. mvp-comment-52-1 ἔφυν By nature and position.

82. mvp-comment-53-1 ταλαίνης after οἴμοι: σου after ὑπερδέδοικα. But this distinction is hardly felt in the Greek.

83. mvp-comment-54-1 ἐξόρθου Continue to direct safely, as if steering a vessel.

85. mvp-comment-55-1 σὺν δ' See Essay on Language § 18. p. 26.

86. mvp-comment-56-1 The Epic πολλόν is curious, but need not be changed. Cp. Tr. 1196, πολλὸν δ᾽ ἄρσεν᾽ ἐκτεμόνθ᾽ ὁμοῦ | ἄγριον ἔλαιον. Other Epic forms in this play are ὡσεί τε, infr. 653; ὑπαί, infr. 1035: εἰν ῞Αιδου δόμοις, 1241. A lukewarm spirit is above all hateful to Antigone. If Ismene disapproves her act, let her denounce it. ἐὰν μή, κ.τ.λ., further explains σιγῶσ'. Cp. Ο. Τ. 57, ἔρημος ἀνδρῶν μὴ ξυνοικούντων ἔσω.

88. mvp-comment-57-1 θερμὴν .. ἔχεις Your courage is hot upon a cold enterprize.

88. mvp-comment-57-2 ψυχροῖσι] Chilling, i.e. Causing a cold thrill of horror. Cp. Aesch. Prom. 691-693, οὐδ᾽ ὧδε δυσθέατα καὶ δυσοιστὰ ... ψύχειν ψυχὰν ἐμάν. Also with an association from the meaning fruitless; cp. Hdt. 9. 49, ἐπαρθεὶς ψυχρῇ νίκῃ.

91. mvp-comment-58-1 Cp. 1. 926, παθόντες ἂν ξυγγνοῖμεν ἡμαρτηκότες.

94. mvp-comment-59-1 ἐχθρὰ .. δίκῃ And our dead brother will justly hold you as an enemy: ἐχθράν σε προσθήσεται: ср. Eur. Τr. 185, τῷ πρόσκειμαι δούλα; Who has me for his slave.

95. mvp-comment-60-1 τὴν ἐξ ἐμοῦ That proceeds from me; i. e. For which I alone am responsible. See Essay on Language § 19. p. 28. 1

96. mvp-comment-61-1 πείσομαι γὰρ οὐ The reading οὐ, for which some critics would substitute οὖν, is confirmed (1) by the tendency to a vehement accumulation of negatives in the speeches of Antigone in this scene: (2) by the similar emphatic inversions noticed in the Essay on Language § 41. p. 78.

99. mvp-comment-62-1 τοῖς φίλοις δ᾽ ὀρθῶς φίλη But unfailing in kindness to thy friends; i. e. A faithful sister to thine own brother. Cp. Eur. Or. 424, ἀληθὴς δ᾽ ἐς φίλους ἔφυν φίλος. Antigone goes to perform the sepulture, and Ismene returns into the palace. The stage is left vacant. As in the Ajax, there is a distinct break after the prologue, which has laid the ground of the action so far as Antigone is concerned. The first episodion, ll. 163 ff., is in one sense a fresh beginning, as setting forth the motives of Creon, and still only preparing for the collision. The parados, ll. 100 ff., introduces us to the public feeling of Thebes, and to the wider sphere of which the action forms the central point. 100 ff. Instead of a long series of anapaests, followed by lyrical strophes and antistrophes, as in the Ajax (with which cp. Aesch. Agamemnon), we have here two strophes and antistrophes alternating with anapaestic systems of about seven lines each: making a form of parodos intermediate between that of the Ajax and that of the O. T., in which there are no anapaests. The α' (100-109=117-133). chorus on its first appearance chants ll. 100-109, then advances while the coryphaeus recites 110-116, then the antistrophe is chanted, then another advance is made during the recitative of 11. 127-133, then strophe B' is chanted, the chorus by this time standing near the stage; then they make a final advance, and, during the second antistrophe, are standing full in front of the stage. Lastly, as Creon is seen approaching, the coryphaeus chants ll. 155-162, which thus form at once the conclusion of the parodos and the introit or prelude of the first episodium.

99. mvp-comment-62-2 The total effect is that of a stately and solemn triumph, in which the bright influence of the glyconic opening is tempered with slow movements (---), as in ll. 106, 122, 137, 151, and interrupted rhythms, as in ll. 103, 120, 138, 152; the notes of triumph and solemnity being combined in the choriambi, which bring the lyrical part to a close. Thus we have- β΄ (134-140=148-154). CI IICCー​しー CLトくト​CCI 51--10CICIC ト 1001010110010||| ――ト​し​て​トー luclcclcULCII) C- 「SƆIDII7 5トレト​しし LCCLLCCLLCCLLCCLI トリトー The culmination of feeling is marked by the dactylic opening of β'. The rhythms of a' 3. 4, 6, and β' 3, 4, show the correlation of the two movements. The adaptation of sound to sense is specially obvious in the resolved trochees of a' 7, while the concluding lines, a' 8, β' 7, serve to harmonize the logaoedic with the anapaestic measures. Cp. O. C. 135-137, 167-169.

99. mvp-comment-62-3 'Never did morning rise so fair as this which thou didst bring at length to waiting Thebè, O eye of golden day! For thy first beams, shooting over Dircè's rills, stirred into quicker flight the Argive warrior, who for Polynices' quarrel swooped upon our land on snow-white wing, with many a shield and many a plumèd helm.

99. mvp-comment-62-4 Threatening our halls in towering pride he stood, and gaped with bristling spears around our gates, thirsting for our blood: but he is gone, or ever his desire was slaked, or ever the fire-god caught our coronal of towers. Such fight displayed the serpent writhing in his gripe, not easily subdued. Such din of war assailed him as he turned to flee. For Zeus abhors the boaster and contemns the clank of gold. And when he saw them moving in a full proud stream, he smote with lightning from on high the daring climber who had gained the pinnacle and was eagerly preparing to shout victory. And swung to earth he fell with a rebound, the firebearer, who with mad rush was breathing his blast of enmity against the wall. And various was the fortune of the day. But terrible was the War-god as he plunged amidst our enemies, a mighty helper for us.

99. mvp-comment-62-5 'For at all our gates their captains, seven against seven, left their panoplies as trophies to our cause. All, save the horrid pair, who fell together with the guilt of mutual fratricide.

99. mvp-comment-62-6 But forget we the griefs of war. For victory came with smiles of joy to greet our smiling town. So visit we the temples of the gods with dances all night long: and let Theban Bacchus be the master of our revelry.

103. mvp-comment-63-1 χρυσέας χρυσέας, as in O. T. 158-187.

106. mvp-comment-64-1 The rivulet of Dircè was to the west of Thebes. The sun had risen just as the retreat of the Argives became a rout, and the army returning from pursuit would see the morning light reflected in the stream, which they would cross on their way back to the city. Cp. Eur. Phoen. 730. The ode is not chanted at sunrise, but celebrates the glorious morning which had seen the discomfiture of the enemy. The chorus of elders imagine themselves in the position of the victorious army.

106. mvp-comment-64-2 λεύκασπιν Cp. Aesch. S. c. Т. 96, λευκοπρεπή λέων: Eur. Phoen. 1099, λεύκασπιν εἰσορῶμεν Ἀργείων στράτον.

106. mvp-comment-64-3 Αργόθεν The correspondence of a dactyl in the antistrophe to the trochee Αργό- in this line justly leads to suspicion of the text, and Hermann conjectured Ἀργόθεν ἐκ. Qy. Ἀργόλεων ? or Ἀργογενή ?

108. mvp-comment-65-1 φυγάδα πρόδρομον (1) Running before us in flight. Said from the point of view of the pursuing host. Or (2), In the van of the flying host. The Schol. on Phoen. 409 says, φασὶ .. τὸν Ἀδραστον .. μόνον φυγάδα σωθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ ἰδίου ἵππου Ἀρείονος. Cp. Paus. 8.25. § 5.

109. mvp-comment-66-1 χαλινῷ Either (1) literally Riding with hastier rein, or (2) metaphorically, With thy hastening bridle in his lips. The first (1) is best. If (2) were adopted, the reading ὀξυτόρῳ, galling (see v. rr.), might be preferred.

110. mvp-comment-67-1 *ὃς .. *Πολυνείκους The emendation of Scaliger improves the sense as well as the grammar. The imagery throughout represents not Polynices, but his Argive ally. The subject of the single fight between the two brothers is passed lightly over, as unsuited to a triumphal hymn.

111. mvp-comment-68-1 ἀρθεὶς.. ἐξ ἀμφιλόγων Carried forth in consequence of the doubtful quarrel (the quarrel and debate) of Polynices. ἀρθείς is said with allusion to αἴρειν στόλον, but also suggests the image of the bird mounting in air. Cp. Il. 13. 63, of the hawk, ἀπ' αἰγίλιπος πέτρης περιμήκεος ἀρθείς, Eur. Phoen. 636-637. For the play on the name of Polynices, see Essay on Language § 44. p. 82.

113. mvp-comment-69-1 The omission of ὡs in this line, which Herm. suggested, is hardly necessary, although it does not impair the sense. The correspondence of strophe and antistrophe does not extend strictly to the anapaests, although the anapaestic systems in this passage are nearly of the same length.

114. mvp-comment-70-1 λευκῆς χιόνος πτέρυγι See Essay on Language § 9. p. 11, and cp. l. 106.

114. mvp-comment-70-2 στεγανός Covered all over; i. e. There were no gaps in their array.

115-116. mvp-comment-71-1 πολλῶν μεθ᾽ ὅπλων | ξύν θ᾽ ἱπποκόμοις κορύθεσσι Accompanied with many a shield and armed with many a helm.

117. mvp-comment-72-1 στάς Staying his flight, like the bird of prey preparing to stoop. At this point the image, which has hitherto grown in distinctness, becomes less definite, the figure of an eagle passing into that of a flying dragon, with spears for teeth. Cp. Shak. K. John, 2. 1, O, now doth Death Line his dead chaps with steel, etc. Also the image in Milton's Samson Agonistes, 11. 1692-1696.

117. mvp-comment-72-2 φονώσαισιν Boeckh's emendation at once cures the metre and supplies a poetical touch which corresponds to the explanation of the Scholiast, ταῖς τῶν φονῶν ἐρώσαις λόγχαις. It is confirmed by the reading of L² pr. See v. rr.

118. mvp-comment-73-1 ἀμφιχανὼν.. στόμα Yawning round our seven-mouthed gates.

120. mvp-comment-74-1 ἔβα He went his way. For the use of the aorist of βαίνω in this sense, cp. Od. 22. 249, καὶ δή οἱ Μέντωρ μὲν ἔβη, κενὰ εὔγματα εἰπών: Τr. 115, βάντ᾽ ἐπιόντα τ', Some gone, others coming on.

121. mvp-comment-75-1 γένυσιν With his jaws. Instrumental dative.

121. mvp-comment-75-2 πλησθῆναί τε καὶ ἑλεῖν For the change of subject in these lines, cp. Aj. 458, ἐχθαίρομαι, μισεῖ δέ, κ.τ.λ. And for στεφάνωμα πύργων, cp. Pind. Ol. 8. 32, Ἰλίῳ μέλλοντες ἐπὶ στέφανον τεύξαι : Hom. h. Dem. 151, .. κρήδεμνα πόληος | εἰρύαται ...

124. mvp-comment-76-1 τοῖος .. δράκοντι (1) Such din of war was spread about his rear by the reluctant snake, no easy matter to subdue. So the Scholiast, who wrote τὸ δὲ ἀντιπάλῳ δράκοντι ἀντὶ τοῦ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀντιπάλου δράκοντος, ὡς Ἀχιλῆϊ δαμασθείς (Il. 22. 55). Or (2) δυσχείρωμα may be taken to mean the act rather than the object of victory (cp. O. Τ. 560, θανασίμῳ χειρώματι), and the sense may be, Such din of war encompassed him, issuing in a hard-won victory for the serpent matching his foe. In this case it will make little difference to read the genitive. Or, (3) if the genitive is read (Wecklein), the words may be taken in yet another way: Such din of war harassed him from behind, the hard-to-be-subdued might of the serpent, who was a match for his foe. The genitive is given as an alternative reading by the 1st hand of L, and is supported by V (Ven. 468). But the dative is alone recognised by the Scholiast.

124. mvp-comment-76-2 The δράκων is certainly the emblem of Thebes, and the eagle and snake are in conflict, as in Il. 12. 201, foll., where also the serpent struggles and escapes : ὁ δ᾽ οὔπω λήθετο χάρμης, | κόψε γὰρ αὐτὸν ἔχοντα κατὰ στήθος παρὰ δειρὴν | ἰδνωθεὶς ὀπίσω· ὁ δ᾽ ἀπὸ ἕθεν ἧκε χαμάζε, κ.τ.λ. Hor. Carm. 4. 4, 11, Nunc in reluctantes dracones | Egit amor dapis atque pugnae.

129. mvp-comment-77-1 πολλῷ ῥεύματι προσνισσομένους Coming on in full proud stream. Like a great river filling its banks.

130. mvp-comment-78-1 χρυσοῦ καναχῆς ὑπερόπτης] Despiser of the clank of gold. Cp. Aesch. Agam. 776, τὰ χρυσόπαστα δ᾽ ἐσθλὰ σὺν πίνῳ χερῶν | παλιντρόποις ὄμμασιν | λιπούσ', ὅσια προσέβα: S. c. T. 481-485. The Scholiast, who wrote καὶ τὴν τοῦ χρυσοῦ φαντασίαν ὑπερβεβηκότας τῇ ἰδίᾳ ὑπεροψίᾳ, seems to have read ὑπερόπτας, which appears in the margin of some copies. The ὑπεροψία of his interpretation may have given rise to ὑπεροπτίας, as in conjunction with this it has suggested ὑπεροπλίαις, (Vauvillers, who compares II. 1. 205). Musgr. and Böckh are contented with ὑπεροπτείας, abstr. noun of ὑπερόπτης, gen. with ῥεύματι, In floods of supercilious pride.

131. mvp-comment-79-1 παλτῷ ῥιπτεῖ πυρί (1) Hurls down with brandished thunderbolt. Or possibly (2) ῥιπτεῖ is a more emphatic substitute for βάλλει = Smites from afar. The word παλτῷ suggests the zig-zag flicker of the lightning.

131. mvp-comment-79-2 βαλβίδων .. ἀλαλάζαι As, having reached the topmost goal, he was eager to raise the cry of victory. βαλβίδες are the end of the race-course, metaphorically applied here to the top of the wall to which Capaneus had climbed, and so receiving the epithet ἄκρων.

131. mvp-comment-79-3 βαλβίδων may be also taken as abl. gen, with ῥιπτεῖ, and only resumed with ἄκρων. But this is questionable.

133. mvp-comment-80-1 The subject of ὁρμῶντα (Capaneus) is anticipated from the following lines, viz. ὅς, κ.τ.λ.

134. mvp-comment-81-1 ἀντιτύπᾳ This conj. of Porson has been generally received. He fell upon the earth, that smote him again; i.e. He fell with a shock. The Scholia explain ἀντίτυπα, which is against metre.

134. mvp-comment-81-2 τανταλωθείς Swung. As if the scale that had been the lightest had suddenly become the heaviest. Cp. Hom. Il. 22. 212, ῥέπε δ᾽ Ἕκτορος αἴσιμον ἦμαρ, | ᾤχετο δ᾽ εἰς Ἀἰδαο.

135. mvp-comment-82-1 πυρφόρος With the fire in his hand, with which he had threatened the town. O. C. 1318: Aesch. S. c. T. 422, ff.

135. mvp-comment-82-2 ὁρμᾷ Observe the tautology after ὁρμῶντ', supra.

136-137. mvp-comment-83-1 Had breathed against us in frenzy with blasts of malignant winds. Cp. infra 929-930: O. C. 612 and note: Aesch. S. c. T. 115, πνοαῖς Ἄρεος.

138. mvp-comment-84-1 εἶχε δ᾽ ἄλλᾳ τὰ μέν· κτ.λ.] This was in one direction: whilst on other men terrible fortune was dispensed by mighty Ares rushing on them like a steed harnessed upon our right hand. For the use of ἔχω with the locative adv., see L. and S. s. v. ἔχω, Β. 11. Ι. The reading in the text is suggested by that of V (Ven. 468), a MS. of the 13th century, which, together with many obvious corruptions, has preserved some good readings. See on O. T. 1526. This MS. reading is curiously near the conj. of Musgrave, εἶχε δ᾽ ἄλλᾳ τὰ δείν᾽. The epithet, as read in the text, may be suggested by a forefeeling of what is coming. Even the end of Capaneus is less awful than that of Eteocles and Polynices (144 ff.). Hermann's reading, εἶχε δ᾽ ἄλλᾳ μὲν ἄλ | λᾳ· τὰ δ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ἄλλοις, makes good enough sense; Plat. Rep. 2. 369 Β, οὕτω δὴ ἄρα παραλαμβάνων ἄλλος ἄλλον ἐπ᾿ ἄλλου, τὸν δ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ἄλλου χρείᾳ : but the synaphea between the cretics and the choriambi is questionable. And the same objection applies to Wecklein's εἶχε δ' ἄλλᾳ τὰ τοῦδ᾽· | ἄλλα δ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ἄλλοις.

140. mvp-comment-85-1 δεξιόσειρος The War-god taking part with Thebes and bounding hither and thither over the plain is compared to the σειραῖος ἵππος, whose free action was so important at critical moments in the chariot-race. Cp. El. 721-722, δεξιὸν δ᾽ ἀνεὶς | σειραῖον ἵππον εἶργε τὸν προσκείμενον: Aesch. Agam. 841-842, μόνος δ' Οδυσσεύς, ὅσπερ οὐχ ἑκὼν ἔπλει | ζευχθείς ἕτοιμος ἦν ἐμοὶ σειραφόρος. The reading δεξιόχειρος is probably erroneous. It is acknowledged as a variant by the Scholiast.

141. mvp-comment-86-1 Capaneus, who is one of the seven adversaries, is already disposed of. But the general description in 141-143, is only preparatory to the chief statement, 144-147, from which, however, the chorus pass quickly, as they approach it with aversion. What is of the best omen must be kept to the front. For ἴσοι πρὸς ἴσους, cp. Hdt. 9. 49, ἴσοι πρὸς ἴσους ἄριθμον μαχεσόμεθα.

142-143. mvp-comment-87-1 'Left the tribute of their brazen panoplies to Zeus, who turns the battle.'

144-147. mvp-comment-88-1 Neither could despoil the other, since both were slain. And the citizens could not dedicate to Zeus arms polluted with kindred blood.

145. mvp-comment-89-1 αὑτοῖν i. e. ἀλλήλοιν: ἑαυτούς, ἀλλήλους. Hesych.

146. mvp-comment-90-1 δικρατεῖς λόγχας στήσαντε Having pointed their two spears, of which either was victorious. The spears are not hurled, as commonly in the Iliad, but held firmly as the combatants rush at each other. Cp. Hom. Il. 4. 307 (quoted by Donaldson), ὃς δέ κ᾿ ἀνὴρ ἀπὸ ὧν ὀχέων ἕτερ᾽ ἅρμαθ' ἵκηται | ἔγχει ὀρεξάσθω, ἐπεὶ ἢ πολὺ φέρτερον οὕτως.

147. mvp-comment-91-1 'Both have their portion in mutual death: i.e. Each strove for sole inheritance, but they share equally-in a death;' which each has given and each has received. See on l. 57. The spirit of the words is the same as those of Aesch. S. c. T. 726 ff.: O. C. 790.

149. mvp-comment-92-1 ἀντιχαρεῖσα Exchanging looks of joy. Cp. χαίρειν γέλωτι, Χen. Cyr. 8.1.33.

149. mvp-comment-92-2 Θήβη, as in Pindar, is the personification of Θήβαι, for which it is used consistently throughout this play. Cp. Od. 7. 80, εὐρυάγυιαν Ἀθήνην.

150. mvp-comment-93-1 ἐκ μὲν δὴ πολέμων .. λησμοσύvav Turning from the present wars, appoint ye forgetfulness of them. For the pleonastic use of ἐκ, see Essay on Language § 19. p. 27. The reading θέσθαι, which has good MS. authority and preserves the metrical correspondence with l. 137, is retained by some editors as an infinitive for imperative. Cp. infr. 1142, μολεῖν. For the expression, cp. Eur. Phoen. 1584,5, ὡς ὥρα τάφου | μνήμην τίθεσθαι.

153. mvp-comment-94-1 παννυχίοις Cp. Ο. Τ. 1090: Aesch. Ag. 23, 24. καὶ χορῶν κατάστασιν | πολλῶν ἐν Ἄργει τῆσδε συμφορᾶς χάριν.

153. mvp-comment-94-2 ὁ Θήβας δ'. . ἄρχοι And let Bacchus, Thebe's God. who shakes the earth (with revelry), lead on the dance. Schol. ὁ Θήβας Βακχεῖος, ὁ Θηβαγενὴς Διόνυσος, ὁ τῆς Θήβης πολίτης, ὁ ἐλελίχθων, ἄρχοι τῆς χορείας. See Essay on Language § 9. p. 11.

156. mvp-comment-95-1 The metre requires either the addition of one (or three) anapaests or the omission of νεοχμός. Dindorf's supposition that νεοχμός νεαραῖσι has grown in some way out of νεοχμοῖσι is in itself probable enough, but the omission of some word like *ἄρχων after βασιλεύς is equally so. The spectator is thus reminded that Creon is young in power.

157-158. mvp-comment-96-1 νεαραῖσι .. συντυχίαις In consequence of the recent god-sent fortune. These words are to be joined with the whole sentence, though chiefly with ἐρέσσων. Creon's accession, his coming, and the counsel which he brings, all follow closely on the events of the war. The question is, what is that counsel?

159. mvp-comment-97-1 τίνα δή This is preferable to τινὰ δή, which Aldus printed from Ven. 467 (V3).

159. mvp-comment-97-2 On ἐρέσσων = Moving, Advancing. see Essay on Language p. 87, and cp. Aj. 251, τοίας ἐρέσσουσιν ἀπειλάς.

160-161. mvp-comment-98-1 ὅτι. προὔθετο That he hath appointed. ὅτι gives the reason of the question.

160. mvp-comment-99-1 σύγκλητον Specially convened. The word is used, after the analogy of the σύγκλητος ἐκκλησία at Athens, for an assembly specially summoned by the στρατηγός. λέσχη is less formal than βουλή. Cp. Ο. C. 166.

161. mvp-comment-100-1 προὔθετο The middle voice implies that Creon had summoned the elders of his own motion. So καλέσσατο of Achilles in Il. 1. 54.

162. mvp-comment-101-1 κοινῷ κηρύγματι πέμψας Having cited us by a message sent to us all.

162. mvp-comment-101-2 κοινῷ = Inclusive. πέμψας] i. e. στείλας πομποῖσιν, as Creon expresses himself in ll. 164-165. 162-210. Creon's first error is not mere self-will, but an excessive zeal for the honour of the state, to which all private feelings must give way (183-184, 187-190). His spirit of self-assertion is however already felt, esp. in ll. 173, 191, 207-10. And the unconsciousness of one young in power is shown in the self-inculpating words in ll. 175-177. He characteristically dwells on the virtue of loyalty (165-169, 209-210) and the crime of rebellion (199-202): and his passionate nature is betrayed by the exaggerated expression in l. 208. Cp. O. T. 216 ff. and note. The frequent occurrence of the Ist personal pronoun is a significant feature of both these speeches.

162. mvp-comment-101-3 τὰ μὲν δὴ πόλεος As for the state. This form of expression suits the introduction of a subject before the form of sentence is determined. πόλιν, rather than τὰ πόλεος, is the object of σείσαντες and ὤρθωσαν.

162. mvp-comment-101-4 ἀσφαλῶς Unharmed, = ἄνεν τοῦ σφαλῆναι,

163. mvp-comment-102-1 ὥρθωσαν Have righted the vessel of the state.

165-166. mvp-comment-103-1 τὰ Λαΐου. κράτη Knowing that you ever duly reverenced the enthroned authority of Laius. Λαΐου is governed by θρόνων κράτη taken as one word, θρόνων being added to supplement κράτη. σέβοντας and μένοντας, infr. 166, 169, are imperfects = ὅτι ἐσέβετε .. ἐμένετε,

167. mvp-comment-104-1 ὤρθου Kept on a safe course: i. e. Governed prosperously. The word recalls the happiness of the first period of Oedipus' rule. Cp. Plat. Men. P. 99 C, ᾗ οἱ πολιτικοὶ ἄνδρες χρώμενοι τὰς πόλεις ὀρθοῦσιν : Phaedr. 244 B. 168-169. ἀμφὶ .. φρονήμασιν]. Ye still remained loyal to their issue with unshaken minds. ἀμφί, Surrounding, as ready to defend. The apodosis is made to suit the latter protasis, ἐπεὶ διώλετο, and that of the former protasis, ἡνίκ' . . πόλιν (viz. ἐκείνῳ ὁμοίως πειθομένους οι the like), is thus absorbed.

167. mvp-comment-104-2 κείνων . . παῖδας i. e. Sons of Oedipus and grandsons of Laius.

172. mvp-comment-105-1 αὐτόχειρι Fratricidal. See Essay on Language p. 91.

174. mvp-comment-106-1 γένους κατ᾿ ἀγχιστεῖα By privilege of being nearest in kindred (ὡς ἀγχιστεύων) to the dead. Cp. πρωτεία, etc.

175. mvp-comment-107-1 παντὸς ἀνδρός Of any man, and therefore of me.

176. mvp-comment-108-1 ψυχήν. . φρόνημα.. γνώμην As observed in the Essay on Language pp. 91-3, the opposition between these words is chiefly formal. So far as there is any difference between them, ψυχήν is mind, or nature, φρόνημα, spirit, or way of thinking, (cp. infr. 207), and γνώμην, judgment or meaning.

176-177. mvp-comment-109-1 πρὶν ἂν ἀρχαῖς.. φανῇ “Until he be seen in his true colours through being tried in office and administration.' According to the saying of Bias, ἀρχὴ τὸν ἄνδρα δείξει (Arist. Eth. Nic. 5. 1. 16). There is an allusion to the detection of spurious coin through wear. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 390-392, κακοῦ δὲ χαλκοῦ τρόπον | τρίβῳτε καὶ προσβολαῖς | μελαμπαγὴς πέλει | δικαιωθείς (where Herm. says, 'Vereor autem ne non de lapide Lydio loquatur poeta, sed aes adulterinum dicat, quod usu tritum amisso falso splendore cognoscitur'): Hdt. 7. 10, ὥσπερ τὸν χρυσὸν τὸν ἀκήρατον, αὐτὸν μὲν ἐπ᾿ ἑαυτοῦ οὐ διαγινώσκομεν, ἐπεὰν δὲ

178. mvp-comment-110-1 ἐμοὶ γάρ The connection is not strictly logical. γάρ explains not the difficulty of discerning the difference between rulers, but the essential point on which the difference turns. In setting forth this, Creon also declares the spirit of his own policy. He is feeling his way with the elders, of whose submission he is not perfectly sure, and beats about the bush before coming to the point with them. Hence he repeats the same thought in different words.

178-183. mvp-comment-111-1 The sentiment of these lines is closely parallel to Plat. Legg. 9. 856 B, ὃς ἂν ἄγων εἰς ἀρχὴν ἄνθρωπον δουλῶται μὲν τοὺς νόμους, ἑταιρείας δὲ τὴν πόλιν ὑπήκοον ποιῇ, καὶ βιαίως δὲ πᾶν τοῦτο πράττων καὶ στάσιν ἐγείρων παρανομῇ· τοῦτον δὴ διανοεῖσθαι δεῖ πάντων πολεμιώτατον ὅλῃ τῇ πόλει, τὸν δὲ κοινωνοῦντα μὲν τῶν τοιούτων μηδενί, τῶν μεγίστων δὲ μετέχοντα ἀρχῶν ἐν τῇ πόλει, λεληθότα τε ταῦτα αὐτὸν ἢ μὴ λεληθότα, δειλίᾳ δ᾽ ὑπὲρ πατρίδος αὑτοῦ μὴ τιμωρούμενον, δεῖ δεύτερον ἡγεῖσθαι τὸν τοιοῦτον πολίτην κακῇ.

180. mvp-comment-112-1 ἐγκλείσας Locked up. Cp. Shakespeare, Richard II, 1. 3,

Within my mouth you have engaoled my tongue, | Doubly portcullised with my teeth and lips.
Infr. 505, εἰ μὴ γλῶσσαν ἐγκλείσαι φόβος.

182. mvp-comment-113-1 μείζον᾽.. ἀντί Essay on Language § 19. p. 27. Cp. Od. 7. 216, στυγερῇ ἐπὶ γαστέρι κύντερον.

183. mvp-comment-114-1 οὐδαμοῦ λέγω Plat. Gorg. 456 C, οὐδαμοῦ ἂν φανῆναι, supr. 32. 184 ff. Having shown what makes the good and bad ruler, Creon declares his own intentions, first generally, and then (192 ff.) with reference to Eteocles and Polynices. γάρ implies that his opinion will be proved by his acts. In both statements (178-183, 184-190) the stress is laid on the duty of renouncing friendship with the public enemy (182-183, 187-188), which is the ground of the present edict, Polynices being presumably Creon's private friend: supr. 174.

186. mvp-comment-115-1 στείχουσαν ἀστοῖς Menacing my people. Cp. supr. l. 10: Aesch. Prom. 1089-1090, τοιάδ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ἐμοὶ ῥιπὴ Διόθεν, | τεύχουσα φόβον, στείχει φανερῶς. For the dative, Essay on Language § 12. p. 18.

187. mvp-comment-116-1 δυσμενή χθονός Who is my country's foe. The genitive avoids the awkwardness of two datives, χθονί and ἐμαυτῷ, coming close together.

189-190. mvp-comment-117-1 She it is who preserves us, and we make friends only while she carries us in the course of public safety; i. e. The friendship that is made against the interest of the state is hollow and insecure. Cp. Thuc. 2. 60: (Pericles loq.) ἐγὼ γὰρ ἡγοῦμαι πόλιν πλείω ξύμπασαν ὀρθουμένην ὠφελεῖν τοὺς ἰδιώτας, ἢ καθ᾿ ἕκαστον τῶν πολιτῶν εὐπραγοῦσαν, ἀθρόαν δὲ σφαλλομένην, κ.τ.λ.: Zaleuc. ap. Stob. (Mullach, p. 543), πόλις γὰρ εὖ ἀγομένη μεγίστη ὄρθωσίς ἐστι, καὶ ἐν τούτῳ πάντα ἔνι, καὶ τούτου σωζομένου πάντα σώζεται καὶ τούτου φθειρομένου πάντα διαφθείρεται: Shakespeare. King John, 3. 1, Pand.

All form is formless, order orderless, | Save what is opposite to England's love.
On the change of pronouns (ἥδε.. ταύτης), see Essay on Language § 22. p. 32. The article in τοὺς φίλους points the reference to ll. 182-183.

191. mvp-comment-118-1 τοιοίσδε νόμοισι By such principles as these. Cp. infr. 908, τίνος νόμου δὴ ταῦτα πρὸς χάριν λέγω;

192. mvp-comment-119-1 ἀδελφὰ τῶνδε i. e. In full accord with them. Cp. Plat. Rep. 4. 421 C, ἆρ᾽ οὖν .. καὶ τὸ τούτου ἀδελφὸν δύξω σοι μετρίως λέγειν; Lys. 2. 64, ἀδελφὰ τὰ βουλεύματα τοῖς ἔργοις : Ο. C. 1262, ἀδελφὰ . . τούτοισιν.

193. mvp-comment-120-1 τῶν ἀπ᾿ Οιδίπου For the pleo- 190 195 200 nastic use of the preposition, see above 150, 182, and notes.

195. mvp-comment-121-1 πάντ᾿ ἀριστεύσας δορί After proving himself in all ways the bravest in the war. For the aor., cp. Hdt. 9. 74, alib.

196. mvp-comment-122-1 τὰ πάντ᾽ ἐφαγνίσαι ‘Το add all sacred offerings.'

199. mvp-comment-123-1 θεοὺς τοὺς ἐγγενεῖς The gods of his race; i. e. Those honoured by the Cadmeans. The gods of the race also include the ancestors of the race. Infr. 938, θεοὶ προγενεῖς.

201. mvp-comment-124-1 πρῆσαι κατάκρας The city (γῆν = πόλιν) is thought of as the main object of the verb.

201. mvp-comment-124-2 ἠθέλησε δ' The correspondence of clauses (with μέν and δέ) is not perfect, the antithesis being due to afterthought.

201. mvp-comment-124-3 αἵματος .. πάσασθαι ‘Το repast him with blood of his own kin.' The expression suits the Epic colouring of the whole speech.

202. mvp-comment-125-1 τοὺς δέ The rest; i. e. Those not slain, as implied in the opposition το αἵματος κοινοῦ πάσασθαι. 203.

202. mvp-comment-125-2 ἐκκεκήρυκται Musgrave's correction has been generally adopted, lopted, and is probably right. The impersonal verb gives absoluteness to the expression. Wolff construes the inf. with λέγω in 198 (deleting the comma after τοῦδε), and Wecklein reads λέγω for τάφῳ. The slight corruption is probably due to a reminiscence of supr. 27.

205. mvp-comment-126-1 δέμας is accusative of limitation, and ἄθαπτον and ἐδεστόν are masculine. To leave him unburied, to have his flesh consumed by birds and dogs.

206. mvp-comment-127-1 αἰκισθέντ᾿ ἰδεῖν A spectacle of indignity. Lit. Outraged to behold. The infinitive is added after the participle, which is masculine.

207. mvp-comment-128-1 Cp. 176, ψυχήν τε καὶ φρόνημα καὶ γνώμην.

209-210. mvp-comment-129-1 θανών | καὶ ζῶν In death as well as in life. The first word is the more emphatic. Essay on Language p. 78.

211-212. mvp-comment-130-1 For the construction of the accusatives τὸν .. δύσνουν. . τὸν εὐμενῆ, after σοὶ ταῦτ᾽ ἀρέσκει as = οὕτω τάσσεις, or the like, cр. О. С. 1120, τέκν᾽ εἰ φανέντ᾽ ἄελπτα μηκύνω λόγον, and see Essay on Language § 16. p. 22. No emendation is necessary.

213. mvp-comment-131-1 παντί πού γ᾽ ἔνεστί σοι γε has been thought a useless insertion, and Dindorf reads πάντι που πάρεστί σοι. But δέ γε is not unsuitable to the connection, introducing the second premiss of an implied argument. The words of the chorus express the barest acquiescence in the will of the ruler. Cp. infr. 509, σοὶ δ᾽ ὑπίλλουσι στόμα. They hide their disapproval, and that is all. Cp. Richard III, 4. 2, 21, Buck. Your grace may do your pleasure.

215. mvp-comment-132-1 ὡς ἂν.. εἰρημένων Sc. οὕτω πράσσετε. The subjunctive with ὡς ἄν follows the implied imperative. Act, then, so as to see my words obeyed. Cp. Ο. Τ. 325, ὡς οὖν μηδ᾽ ἐγὼ ταὐτὸν πάθω : Plat. Phaedo 59 Ε, παραγγέλλουσιν, ὅπως ἂν τῇδε τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τελευτήσῃ. The ellipse is idiomatic. It is not to be supposed either that Creon hesitates, or that the elders interrupt him.

218. mvp-comment-133-1 τί.. ἔτι 'What means then this charge further given by you to another?' τοῦτο, cogn. acc. = σκοποὶ εἶναι τῶν εἰρημένων : τί, suppl. predic. = With what meaning?' To what effect? ἄλλῳ = to another than the appointed guards. ἄλλο gives a poorer sense, What then is this other thing which you enjoin besides?

220. mvp-comment-134-1 ὃς .. ἐρᾷ As to be in love with death. For the irregular correlative (οὕτω .. ὅς), see Essay on Language § 22. p. 36. There is a confusion of οὐκ ἔστιν ὃς ἐρᾷ and οὐκ ἔστιν οὕτω μῶρος ὥστε ἐρᾶν.

222. mvp-comment-135-1 The emphatic position of ἄνδρας at the beginning of the line shows that the word is intended to mark Creon's unconsciousness of the real source of danger. So infr. 1. 248. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1110: O. T. 928, al. So ὑπ᾿ ἐλπίδων shows how incapable he is of divining the motive of Antigone.

223-330. mvp-comment-136-1 The half-comic or rustic character of the watchman in this play is an extension of the common character of the messenger, whose natural rudeness of speech and thought brings into greater prominence the horror or pathos of the events he describes. The grotesqueness disappears when he speaks of the action of Antigone in 407-440. The employment of this artifice by Sophocles arises from the same motive to which Shakespeare gave a far wider range in such creations as the gravediggers in Hamlet, and the rural fellow in Antony and Cleopatra. The Messenger in the Trachiniae, the Corinthian in the Oedipus Tyrannus, Menelaus in the Ajax, the pretended Shipmaster in the Philoctetes, afford the same sort of contrast to the more tragic personages: and the superstition of the Coloniatae may be compared with the cowardice of the Phrygian slave in the Orestes of Euripides.

223-330. mvp-comment-136-2 The vulgarity of the common-place Athenian of the fifth century в.с. takes the form of misplaced subtlety of wit. Cp. Shak. Hamlet, 5. 1 ,

We must speak by the card, or equivocation will undo us. The age is grown so picked, that the toe of the peasant comes so near the heel of the courtier, he galls his kibe.

223-224. mvp-comment-137-1 I am out of breath, but not with speed. It is not that I ran nimbly hither. Aristotle, Rhet. 3. 14. § 10, quotes 223 thus, Ἄναξ, ἐρῶ μὲν οὐχ ὅπως σπουδῆς ὕπο.., adding, as if from the reply of Creon, τί φροιμιάζῃ; But it is as unsafe to follow his authority in this line, as it would be to substitute τί φροιμιάζῃ for εὖ γε στοχάζει in l. 241. It is evident that he is quoting from memory: and, although it is curious that the Scholiast uses the same word in his explanation, οὐ τοῦτο λέγω, ὅτι μετὰ σπουδῆς ἀσθμαίνων πρὸς σὲ πορεύομαι, yet this does not amount to a proof that this is the right reading. σπουδῆς may be the word which would be more naturally used in prose, but it is less pointed than τάχους in this connection. κοῦφον ἐξάρας πόδα is added in explanation of τάχους ὕπο. ἐξάρας, having set forth from the point of departure, like αἴρειν στόλον.

225. mvp-comment-138-1 For I had many stoppages by reason of thoughts, i. e. My thoughts cried halt to me (ἐπέστησάν με) again and again. Cp. Αj. 869, κοὐδεὶς ἐφίσταταί με συμμαθεῖν τόπος. The genitive φροντίδων is part causal, My thoughts checked me,' and part final, I stopped to think.

226. mvp-comment-139-1 ὁδοῖς As I came. Essay on Language § 14. p. 20. Ср. О. С. 553, ὁδοῖς ἐν ταῖσδ᾽ ἀκούων. Hearing of you on your coming hither.

227. mvp-comment-140-1 This mockery of dialectic is curiously significant of the earlier stage of rhetoric.

229. mvp-comment-141-1 κεἰ has the authority of the oldest MS. The reading of Par. A, καὶ .. ἀνδρός, has a certain liveliness, but is perhaps too abrupt.

231. mvp-comment-142-1 τοιαῦθ᾽ ἑλίσσων Turning round and round such thoughts as these. Cp. Plat. Phil. 19 (of the boyish dialectician), πάντα κινεῖ λόγον ἄσμενος, τότε μὲν ἐπὶ θάτερα κυκλῶν καὶ συμφορῶν εἰς ἕν, τότε δὲ πάλιν ἀνειλίττων καὶ διαμερίζων.

231. mvp-comment-142-2 σπουδῇ βραδύς The reading of L, σχολῇ βραδύς, Slowly because I stopped, is not pointed enough, and it seems probable that an oxymoron is intended in this as in the following line. The correction adopted by the Scholiast, σχολῇ ταχύς, secures this in rather an awkward way. That of Seyffert, which is here adopted (for the collocation of words, cp. the proverb σπεῦδε βραδέως), appears far more probable.

234. mvp-comment-143-1 This line was well explained by Dindorf in 1860: Dicturus erat σοὶ φράσοντα, sed propter verba interposita, κεί τὸ μηδὲν ἐξερῶ, mutata orationis forma infert φράσω δ ὅμως cum δε particula, ut Oed. T. 302, πόλιν μέν, εἰ καὶ μὴ βλέπεις, φρονεῖς δ' ὅμως | οἷᾳ νόσῳ σύνεστιν.' Essay on Language § 35. p. 59.

234. mvp-comment-143-2 τὸ μηδέν ῾Α vain report,' because the doer of the deed was still unknown.

235. mvp-comment-144-1 τῆς has the emphatic force of an antecedent: This hope, that ... δεδραγμένος] This reading is implied in the second scholium on the passage, ἀντειλημμένος τῆς ἐλπίδος ἐλήλυθα, and appears in the text of E and V³. (whence Aldus had it), and as a marginal reading of Aug. b. and of V¹. Clinging fast by the hope, is a natural and forcible expression, well suited to the style of the Φύλαξ : whereas ἐλπίδος πεφραγμένος or πεφαργμένοs, whether in the sense of Shut out from hope,' or Fortified by the hope, is not really admissible.

236. mvp-comment-145-1 That I cannot suffer anything but what is fated for me. Cp. Aesch. S. c. Τ. 263, πείσομαι τὸ μόρσιμον.

238. mvp-comment-146-1 τὸ γάρ For the light ending, cp infr. 327, 409, Ο. Τ. 553-554. τὸ δὲ | πάθημ᾽ ὁποῖον φῇς παθεῖν δίδασκέ με, ib. 995-996, 1056-1057.

239. mvp-comment-147-1 ὅστις ἦν ὁ δρῶν i. e. τὸν δρῶντα, ὅστις ἦν, The unknown doer of the deed.

241-242. mvp-comment-148-1 (1) You aim carefully, and fence the business off from yourself all round. Some editors read τί φροιμιάζει; from Ar. Rhet. 3. 14, § 10, quoted above. But though the Scholiast of the Rhetoric says τὸ δὲ τί φροιμιάζῃ τοῦ Κρέοντός ἐστι λέγοντος, it is much more probable that the words are a separate quotation from Eur. I. T. 1162. See Cope's edition of Ar. Rhet. vol. 3. p. 175. Others explain the text (2), You lay the ground carefully and hedge your approaches closely round, as if in preparing a stance to watch for game. According to Pollux, 5, 36, στοχασμός, στοχάς, and στόχος, were terms used in describing the setting of a hunting-net: καλεῖται δ᾽ αὐτῶν (τῶν ἀρκύων) ἡ στάσις, στοιχισμός, στοίχος, στόχος, στοχὰς καὶ στοχασμός· στοχὰς δὲ καλεῖται καὶ χειροποιητά τινα οἰκοδομήματα ἐκ λίθων, ἢ ὕλης ὑπὲρ τὴν γῆν ἀναστήματα, κατὰ χρείαν τῆς τῶν δικτύων ἐξ ἴσου στάσεως, εἴ τι κοῖλον εἴη περὶ τὸ ἀρκύστατον.

243. mvp-comment-149-1 τὰ δεινὰ .. πολύν The reply, as often elsewhere, refers to the first part of the previous speech. Cp. O. Т. 361. The frigid tautology belongs to the character of the Φύλαξ.

244. mvp-comment-150-1 εἰτ᾿ ἀπαλλαχθεὶς ἄπει And be off with you. The Scholiast acutely remarks that these impatient words are intended to hold out the hope of impunity, which is withdrawn again in the angry threats of ll. 305, foll.

246. mvp-comment-151-1 Some one has buried the corpse and has disappeared, after not only sprinkling dry dust upon the flesh, but adding all due rites. This last refers to the libation. Cp. supr. 196-197: infr. 430-431. The surprise was increased by observing the completeness of the act. There is a stress on the participles. Essay on Language p. 75 β, 94, 4.

248. mvp-comment-152-1 τίς ἀνδρῶν Cp. supra 222, and note.

249. mvp-comment-153-1 οὔτε .. ἐκβολή No dint of pick-axe, nor earth turned up with hoe.'

250. mvp-comment-154-1 στύφλος .. καὶ χέρσος Hard and bare. χέρσος γῆ is untilled land, and so here, Undisturbed by implements of husbandry. Cp. infr. 773, 1197.

251. mvp-comment-155-1 ἀρρώξ .. τροχοῖσιν Unbroken, and with no mark of wheels. ἐπημαξευμένη τροχοῖσιν] Lit. Carted over with wheels.' Essay on Language p. 88, note.

252. mvp-comment-156-1 ἀλλ'.. ἦν But whoever did it was one who left no trace.

253. mvp-comment-157-1 ὁ πρῶτος .. ἡμεροσκόπος Our first look-out-man for the day. ἡμεροσκόπος in Xen. Hell. 1. 1. 2, is a watchman who stands at his post at daybreak. Cp. ἡμεροφύλαξ, ib. 7. 2. 6, 7. Antigone's act preceded the setting of this watch.

254. mvp-comment-158-1 θαῦμα δυσχερές Α sight of wonder and dismay.

255. mvp-comment-159-1 τυμβήρης.. κόνις Not covered with a mound, but sprinkled with dust as by one avoiding pollution. Hor. Od. 1. 28,

Debita jura vicesque superbae | Te maneant ipsum: precibus ibus non linquar inultis | Teque piacula nulla resolvent. | Quamquam festinas, non est mora longa, licebit | Injecto ter pulvere curras.
For the gen., cp. Tr. 768.

255. mvp-comment-159-2 τυμβήρης For this use of the adjective, see Essay on Language § 23. p. 38.

258. mvp-comment-160-1 οὐ σπάσαντος Cp. Aesch. Prom. 451, οὔτε.. δόμους.. οὐ ξυλουργίαν.

259. mvp-comment-161-1 ἐν ἀλλήλοισιν Sc. τοῖς φύλαξιν. Words of abuse were loudly bandied to and fro. Cp. Aesch. Prom. 200, στάσις δ᾽ ἐν ἀλλήλοισιν ὠροθύνετο, sc.

259. mvp-comment-161-2 τοῖς δαίμοσιν.

260. mvp-comment-162-1 φύλαξ ἐλέγχων φύλακα On the nominative out of construction in the clause in apposition, see Essay on Language § 33. p. 57. § 15. p. 21.

260. mvp-comment-162-2 κἂν ἐγίγνετο And it was threatening to come to blows at last. The combination of the imperfect with av here is peculiar, having a force intermediate between ἐγίγνετο and ἐγένετο ἄv; i. e. it was coming to this, that we should have come to blows.

262-263. mvp-comment-163-1 The subtlety of the Φύλαξ deserts him in attempting to express his meaning. The perpetrator was every one and no one of us all every one in vague suspicion, and no one evidently: he escaped being known.' τις gives the indefiniteness required by the sense, = πως.

263. mvp-comment-164-1 ἀλλ᾽ ἔφευγε *μὴ εἰδέναι (1) But he (the perpetrator) always escaped, so that we could not know him. Böckh and Donaldson read as in the text, interpreting (2) Every man' (πᾶς implied in οὐδείς, the affirmative elicited from the negative) defended himself by pleading ignorance of the matter. For φεύγειν, * to urge a defensive plea,' cp. Aesch. Suppl. 390, and for the plea, μὴ εἰδέναι, Plat. Legg. 11. 936 E. But the plea of ignorance, although suitable in l. 266, is too special for this place, wherethe non-appearance of the criminal alone is in question. The meaning given above (1) is the same as that required by Hermann (see below), but is more simply expressed by the epexegesis, and the imperfect tense expresses the frustration of continued search. This interpretation involves a rare use of φεύγω, which is, however, analogous to a meaning of ἐκφεύγω that is not uncommon. Cp. Ο. Τ. 111, ἐκφεύγει δὲ τἀμελούμενον : Plat. Phil. 17, τὰ δὲ μέσα αὐτοὺς ἐκφεύγει. Other emendations are ἔφυγε τὸ μὴ εἰδέναι (Porson), explained by Erfurdt to mean amoliens a se accusationem scire sese negaverat ; ἔφυγε τῷ μὴ εἰδέναι (Herm. 1839), effugit, eo quod nesciebamus; ἔφευγε πᾶς τὸ μή, every man pled Not guilty. (Dind.). 264-265. There are few traces of anything corresponding to the trial by ordeal in ancient times. Brunck quotes Virg. Aen. 11. 787,

Et medium freti pietate per ignem | Cultores multa premimus vestigia prima.
It seems to have existed in different places as a popular belief, but nowhere to have received positive legal sanction. For a trace of trial by combat' (in Scythia), see Hdt. 4. 180. Cp. also Ar. Lys. 133.

269. mvp-comment-165-1

His verbis et sequentibus significatur terror quem Creontis auctoritas custodibus incutit.
(Dind.).

269. mvp-comment-165-2 λέγει, κ.τ.λ. The sense is interrupted by the relative clause, but resumed in the words ἦν δ᾽ ὁ μῦθος in l. 272. For τις εἷς, cp. Thuc. 6. 61, καί τινα μίαν νύκτα, κ.τ.λ. The emphatic use of little words shows the common mind; cp. infr. 404, ὃν σὺ τὸν νέκυν, κ.τ.λ. Wolff and Weckl. join els with what follows: but the antithesis of eἷς πάντας is too pointless here. Cp. Plat. Rep. 6. 496 D, εἰς πᾶσιν ἀγρίοις ἀντέχειν.

274-275. mvp-comment-166-1 κἀμὲ.. λαβεῖν And the lot devotes me, wretched man, to be the recipient of this piece of luck. καθαιρεῖ is used much as in ἡ καθαιροῦσα ψῆφος, not by an extension of the technical sense, but with the same general mean- ing of Fastening upon, Bringing down, Overtaking and subduing.

279. mvp-comment-167-1 *1 This is Nauck's emendation for ἡ. It involves a very slight change, and is extremely probable. Reflection suggests the fear that' (not 'the question whether') this may be some visitation from the gods. The conscience of the elders, which was stifled at first, begins to awaken in the presence of the mysterious fact. For the pause after the 2nd iambus, here and supr. 269, cp. Aj. 340, 342, 719, 791, 803, 988, 1050, 1077, 1140, 1332.

280. mvp-comment-168-1 Cease, ere you have quite filled me with wrath. καί, which is combined with πρίν, according to the common idiom (πρὶν καὶ..), is slightly displaced so as to emphasize the phrase ἐμὲ μεστῶσαι. The language is made clearer by the emendation καί με, but the emphatic ἐμέ is more suitable in the mouth of Creon. Cp. Phil. 1042.

281. mvp-comment-169-1 ἄνους τε καὶ γέρων Cp. О. С. 930-931, καί σ᾽ ὁ πληθύων χρόνος | γέρονθ' ὁμοῦ τίθησι καὶ τοῦ νοῦ κενόν. See Essay on Language § 41. p. 78. 285-286. Who came to burn their pillared shrines and offerings, and to break in pieces their land and laws. It seems more likely that the ἀναθήματα are joined in one expression with ναούς than with γῆν and νόμους, which are in a different category.

289-290. mvp-comment-170-1 ἀλλὰ ταῦτα.. ἐμοί But this explains the murmurs I have long been hearing from men in the city against me;' i. e. Those murmurs have become explicit in this act. Οη ταῦτα, see Essay on Language § 17. p. 25; and for the dative ἐμοί, at me, ib. § 12. p. 18. μόλις φέροντες, which some have connected with ταῦτα (ταῦτα μόλις φέροντες, 'Bearing my edict ill'), seems to be used absolutely, sc. τὸ ἐμὸν ζυγόν, with an allusion to the metaphor in what follows. Cp. Thuc. 5. 80, θυμῷ ἔφερον, sc. τὸν πόλεμον ἢ τὰ πράγματα.

291. mvp-comment-171-1 'Covertly shaking the head,' like an animal preparing to throw off the yoke.

292. mvp-comment-172-1 δικαίως Rightly; i. e. As I had a right to expect that they should.

292. mvp-comment-172-2 ὡς στέργειν ἐμέ So as to accept my sway. To this it has been objected that στέργω implies affectionate allegiance. But this notion, although inherent in the etymology of the word, is dropped in use. Cp. Phil. 538, ἐγὼ δ' ἀνάγκῃ προὔμαθον στέργειν κακά : Aesch. Prom. 11, τὴν Δίος τυραννίδα | στέργειν. What hope was there that Prometheus would be made loyal by loyal torments? The other interpretation, So that I should be content (cp. Phil. 458, τούτους ἐγὼ τοὺς ἄνδρας οὐ στέρξω ποτέ), would give but feeble expression to the self-will of Creon. The substitution for these words of εὐλόφως φέρειν from the citation of Eustathius, with the further change of νῶτον for λόφον, is rightly rejected by Dind., who points out that Eustathius, probably quoting from memory, has confused this passage with one of Lycophron.

293. mvp-comment-173-1 ἐκ τῶνδε By these malcontents. Supr. 290.

293. mvp-comment-173-2 τούτους (1) These guards. Infr. ll. 304 ff., supr. 260 ff.: or (2) simply τοὺς εἰργασμένους. The whole of this picture of discontent is the creation of Creon's anger from the hesitation of the chorus when told to see to the execution of the decree. Supr. 215 ff.

294. mvp-comment-174-1 There is a stress on μισθοῖσιν, preparing for what follows.

296. mvp-comment-175-1 νόμισμα, usually = Current coin, is here used in the more general sense which includes this. No such pestilent usance as money is, ever sprang up amongst mankind.

298. mvp-comment-176-1 The object of ἐκδιδάσκει, SC.

298. mvp-comment-176-2 χρηστοὺς αἰσχρά, is absorbed in the expansion of the sentence.

299. mvp-comment-177-1 πρὸς .. ἵστασθαι Το address themselves to shameful enterprizes.' Cp. Thuc. 6. 34. § 7, τῶν δ᾽ ἀνθρώπων πρὸς τὰ λεγόμενα καὶ αἱ γνῶμαι ἵστανται.

300. mvp-comment-178-1 πανουργίας The plural of the abstract noun gives the concrete notion.

300. mvp-comment-178-2 πανουργίας ἔχειν, like θήραν ἔχειν, Αj. 564: ὕβριν ἔχειν, Od. 1. 368, etc.

301. mvp-comment-179-1 παντὸς ἔργου δυσσέβειαν The impiety of every deed; i. e. Every kind of impiety in action. Cp. O.T. 864-865, εὔσεπτον ἁγνείαν λόγων | ἔργων τε πάντων.

303. mvp-comment-180-1 He implies, This cannot be their first act of disloyalty.' The unity of time is not to be pressed in the Antigone: see below, 11. 1064 ff. Else this suspicion of inveterate disaffection, against one who has reigned only for a few hours, would be too extravagant. The elders were selected for their loyalty. supr. 165 ff.

308-311. mvp-comment-181-1 οὐχ ὑμὶν ῞Αιδης.. ἁρπάζητε] Death shall not alone suffice for you, but first you shall be hung up alive to show the heinousness of this offence, that for the future, in your wrongful gettings, you may know better where to look for gain. See Essay on Language § 37. p. 64. There is a confusion of two constructions: (1) οὐχ ὑμὶν ῞Αιδης ἀρκέσει, τo which μοῦνος is added for emphasis, i. e. οὐ θανεῖσθε μόνον: and (2) οὐ θανεῖσθε πρίν, κ.τ.λ. Cp. 1064 ff., and see Aj. 106 ff., θανεῖν γὰρ αὐτὸν οὐτί πω θέλω, κ.τ.λ. The Φύλαξ is to take this message to his fellows.

313-314. mvp-comment-182-1 The sentence is redundant, either the article or ἢ σεσωσμένους being unnecessary. Weckl. reads σεσωμένους. For the article, cp. Eur. Phoen. 606, τοῦ μέρους ἔχων τὸ πλεῖον,

315. mvp-comment-183-1 εἰπεῖν τι δέ (v. rr.) is unmeaning. τι as in θέλεις τι μεῖζον, infr. 497.

316. mvp-comment-184-1 καὶ νῦν with λέγεις.

317. mvp-comment-185-1 δάκνει; (1) Act. impersonal. Is the smart in your ears or in your mind? Cp Hdt. 7. 16. Or (2) 2nd pers. pass. Are you stung? (2) agrees better with τὴν ἐμὴν λ. in the following line.

318. mvp-comment-186-1 τί δαί; though not found elsewhere in Sophocles or Aeschylus, may be admitted on the authority uthority of of the MS, where it is so obviously in keeping. Cp. ὦ τἂν in Ο. Τ. 1145, Phil. 1387.

318. mvp-comment-186-2 ῥυθμίζεις .. ὅπου; Do you scan the whereabouts of my annoyance?

320. mvp-comment-187-1 λάλημα The reading is doubtful between ἄλημα, A clever rogue, and λάλημα, Α prating fellow. ἄλημα is better known, and was read by the Scholiast, but λάλημα is sufficiently supported by Eur. Andromache 937, τούσδε Σειρήνων λόγους, | σοφῶν, πανούργων, ποικίλων λαλημάτων. And this word τίνεσθαι. fits more closely to the context of the present passage. 'Fie, tis too clear you are a born chatterbox. Then it is clear that I never did this deed. 323. What a pity that one who is opinionated should have a false opinion. For the subjunctive δοκῇ, cp. О. Т. 316, 317.

324. mvp-comment-188-1 κόμψευε . . δόξαν 'Ay do, refine now on the word "opinion."" This does not seem to be one of the cases where viv with the imperative mood should be changed to vuv, as there is a sufficient reason for the emphatic particle.

325. mvp-comment-189-1 ἐξερεῖτε You shall tell the world. Cp. Pind. Pyth. 2. 22, Ιξίονα φαντὶ ταῦτα βροτοῖς λέγειν ἐν πτερόεντι τροχῷ .. τὸν εὐεργέταν ἀγαναῖς ἀμοιβαῖς 332 ff. The chorus, in their first stasimon, express, in a veiled manner, their emotions at what has occurred. Not being able to say what they really think, that Creon's rash edict has already recoiled on his own family, they descant on the wonderful range of human enterprize, adding that where boldness and resource are combined with justice, they confer glory, but only bring ruin where they are subservient to wrong. The elders do not decide who in the present instance is the transgressor. The ode consists of two strophes and antistrophes, in which glyconic rhythms are mixed with lyrical dactyls, iambi, and trochees, in different proportions, the scheme being as follows:- ICC CC CI CICIC α'. } Iamb. Dact. Troch. Glycon. The two long syllables at the beginning of l. 8 of a form the transition from the dactyls to the trochees. There is a sensible change to a lighter and less simple movement at the beginning of β'. The resolved trochees in B' 5 mark a climax of feeling.

332-383. mvp-comment-190-1 Most wonderful of wondrous things is man, Who traverses the surging brine, And wearies mighty earth with yearly furrow. His craft ensnares the finny produce of the seas And taketh captive beast and bird. He compasseth a way to master the monster of the wilds, And brings under his yoke the horse with flowing mane And the never-wearied mountain bull. Selftaught in speech and thought and civil ways, And in providing shelter from the cold and rain, There is no end to his devices. Nothing but death ever finds him unprepared. Even diseases, not to be avoided, are escaped by him. Inventive beyond hope, he moveth now to evil, and again to good. When weaving with his wit the law of justice and piety He is exalted in the city, but outcast when he harbours wickedness for deeds of crime. May I never live with such an one, and may he never share my counsels. 332. Aesch. Cho. 585, πολλὰ μὲν γὰ τρέφει δεινὰ δειμάτων ἄχη,.. ἀλλ᾽ ὑπέρτολμον ἀνδρὸς φρόνημα τίς λέγοι; Troch. Iamb. Troch.

332-383. mvp-comment-190-2 δεινά = ' wonderful,' or mighty, is in transition from the earlier sense of fearful to the later sense of clever. Cp.

332-383. mvp-comment-190-3 ὀλοόφρων.

334. mvp-comment-191-1 τοῦτο This creature, man. The neuter continues the abstract notion from οὐδὲν .. δεινότερον, and is thus more impressive than the masculine would have been.

334. mvp-comment-191-2 πέραν Το the other side of.' Quite over. For the alliteration, which assists the emphasis, cp. El. 210.

335. mvp-comment-192-1 χειμερίῳ νότῳ Impelled by the stormy south-wind. Dative of cause. Essay on Language § 14. p. 21. 335-336. Traversing half-buried in the seething surge. For ὑπό with the dative in this sense, cp. О. С. 673, χλωραῖς ὑπὸ βάσσαις. Essay on Language § 19. p. 27.

336. mvp-comment-193-1 περιβρύχιος is probably active = Surging round, and contains an allusion to βρύχω, for which, cp. Aesch. Prom. 1082, βρυχία δ᾽ ἠχὼ παραμυκᾶται βροντής.

338. mvp-comment-194-1 ὑπερτάταν Supreme, as eldest and mother ofall. Solon, Fr. 36. 3, μεγίστη δαιμόνων Ὀλυμπίων | Γῆ. Cр. О. Т. 660, where the primacy for the occasion is similarly given to the sun. Schneidewin remarks that the assonance ἄφθιτον, ἀκαμάταν ἀποτρύεται, .. ἀρότρων helps to express the persistent industry of man. This ode is full of assonance and alliteration, and of correspondences such as ἀνεμόεν, μαχανόεν-παντόπορος, ἄπορος -ὑψίπολις, ἄπολις.

339. mvp-comment-195-1 ἀποτρύεται Wears out for his use (mid.) the still-unwearied Earth. The present implies that the process is never-ending. Even in the common operations of husbandry the old religion finds a ground for awe. The dactyls suit the thought of the continuous round of human labour, as those of the antistrophe express the movement of the steed. The two long syllables, ἱππει-, οὐρει-, at once check the flow of rhythm (as with a renewed feeling of wonder), and by their weight give impetus to the concluding trochees. Cp. Eur. Phoen. 1039-1040, 1063.4.

340. mvp-comment-196-1 ἰλλομένων ἀρότρων As the ploughs keep turning year after year. The force of ἴλλω is limited motion. Thus the shuttle might be said ἴλλεσθαι, because when it reaches either end of the loom it is driven back again. Precisely in the same way the ploughs are said ἴλλεσθαι, “To keep moving to and fro within certain bounds.' ἔτος εἰς ἔτος] i. e. δι' ἔτους εἰς ἔτος, "Through one year into the next,' the first ἔτος being the accusative of duration.

340. mvp-comment-196-2 ἱππείῳ γένει πολεύων Breaking the glebe by the strength of mules. πολεύειν = πολεῖν in Hes. Op. 460, ἔαρι πολεῖν· θέρεος δὲ νεωμένη οὔ σ᾽ ἀπατή- The masc. is more probable than the neuter, both because τοῦτο is re- σει. mote, and because ἀνήρ follows in the antistrophe.

340. mvp-comment-196-3 ἱππείῳ γένει i. e. Prole equarum. Schol. ταῖς ἡμιόνοις.

αἱ γάρ τε βοῶν προφερέστεραί εἰσιν ἐλκέμεναι νείοιο βαθείης πηκτὸν ἄροτρον.
Hom. Il. 10.352. Donaldson also compares Simon. Fr. 13 (Bergk.), χαίρετ' ἀελλοπόδων θύγατρες ἵππων.

343. mvp-comment-197-1 *κουφονόων Light-thoughted. This is Brunck's certain emendation, anticipated by the corrector of R. (Cp. v. rr. on l. 617.) Donaldson well says that as wings express the light-mindedness of light-mindedness is here made an epithet of the winged birds. But the word may further suggest the unsuspicious nature ('Despising the earth where cares abound') which makes them an easy prey. Cp. Plat. Tim. 91 D, τὸ δὲ τῶν ὀρνέων φῦλον . . ἐκ τῶν ἀκάκων ἀνδρῶν, κούφων δέ, κ.τ.λ.

345. mvp-comment-198-1 πόντου τ᾽ εἰναλίαν φύσιν The brood of ocean teeming in the seas. For φύσιν, see Essay on Language § 51. p. 96.

346. mvp-comment-199-1 σπείραισι δικτυοκλώστοις With meshy toils,' is to be joined with ἀμφιβαλὼν ἄγει. Nets (δίκτυα) were used in hunting and fowling, as well as in fishing. For ἄγειν in the sense of making captive, cp. Il. 9. 594, τέκνα δέ τ᾽ ἄλλοι ἄγουσι βαθυζώνους τε γυναῖκας.

346. mvp-comment-199-2 ἄγει suits well with the image of a captive enemy, which is kept up in the words φύλον and ἔθνη.

348. mvp-comment-200-1 περιφραδής By his excellent wit. The 1st strophe exhibits the boldness, the Ist antistrophe the cunning, of primitive man. The 2nd strophe and antistrophe describe the higher functions of civilized life. 349 ff. He not only subdues the animals, but makes them his servants.' In correcting this line, the dactylic metre is to be retained, which is hardly done in the conjj. ἀμφιλόφῳ ζυγῷ or ἀμφὶ λόφον ζυγοῖ. The words ἀμφίλοφον ζυγόν are sound both in meaning and rhythm. Brunck's conj. ὑπάξεται, supplying the preposition required by the Scholia, would be unexceptionable, if such a potential use of the future in an affirmative sentence could be defended. Blaydes' ὑπήγαγεν would be convincing if closer to the MSS. In favour of ἐπάξεται it may be urged that the repetition of the same word is in the manner of the ode, and that the figurative expression, he shall bring to his aid,' agrees with ἄγει, supr. 343. But besides the questionable future, the construction of the 2nd accus., sc. ἐπ᾿ ἀμφ. ζυγόν, is in this case dubious. ὑφέλκεται. . ζυγόν, compels to serve him in the yoke, may be suggested, although the verb ὑφέλκειν is not used elsewhere precisely in the sense required. Else qy. ἐφέλκεται?

352. mvp-comment-201-1 ἀκμῆτα is preferable to ἀδμῆτα, as the rarer word and as introducing a new and apposite idea. 353 ff. There is a natural progress in the thought. First, navigation and agriculture were mentioned as the arts of subduing the crude forces of nature; then the capture and domestication of animals. Now we come to the humanities and arts of life (the domestication of man himself), and lastly, in ἀντ. β', to moral or political good and evil.

354. mvp-comment-202-1 ἀνεμόεν φρόνημα Windswift thought; i. e. Thought which is viewless, free and nimble as the wind. Sophocles knew that the soul had been identified with the air. Cp. Plat. Phaedo, 96 Β, πότερον τὸ αἷμά ἐστιν ᾧ φρονοῦμεν, ἢ ὁ ἀήρ. ἢ τὸ πῦρ, κ.τ.λ. Schneidewin well compares Hom. Il. 15. 80, foll., ὡς δ᾽ ὅτ᾽ ἂν ἀΐξῃ νόος ἀνέρος, ὅς τ᾽ ἐπὶ πολλὴν | γαῖαν ἐληλουθὼς φρεσὶ πευκαλίμῃσι νοήσῃ | · ἔνθ εἴην ἢ ἔνθα, μενοινήπολλὰ | ὡς κραιπνῶς μεμανία διέπτατο πότνια Ἥρη. Wieseler's conj.

354. mvp-comment-202-2 κατ᾿ ἀν. φρ., adopted by Wolff, is surely unnecessary. Why should not man teach himself to think as well as to count? (See Plat. Rep. 7, p. 522.)

355-356. mvp-comment-203-1 ἀστυνόμους | ὀργάς is well explained by Seyffert, Urbium incolendarum studia. The disposition to inhabit cities. This seems more probable than The tempers of civic life. ἀστυνόμος ὀργή is the social impulse which draws men together to become inhabitants of the same town. comparison of Ar. Pol. 6. 8. 4, (ἑτέρα δ᾽ ἐπιμέλεια ταύτης ἐχομένη καὶ σύνεγγυς ἡ τῶν περὶ τὸ ἄστυ δημοσίων καὶ ἰδίων, ὅπως εὐκοσμία ῃ, καὶ τῶν πιπτόντων οἰκοδομημάτων καὶ ὁδῶν σωτηρία καὶ διόρθωσις, καὶ τῶν ὁρίων τῶν πρὸς ἀλλήλους, ὅπως ἀνεγκλήτως ἔχωσι, καὶ ὅσα τούτοις ἄλλα τῆς ἐπιμελείας ὁμοιότροπα, καλοῦσι δ' ἀστυνομίαν οἱ πλεῖστοι τὴν τοιαύτην ἀρχήν), suggests the conjecture ἀστυνόμους ἀρχάς (already made by Valckenaer), Administrative rule. V reads ὁρμάς, ср. О. Т. 337. Qy. ἀρετάς? Ср. 366. 355, foll. And to avoid the cleareyed influence of comfortless frosts, and the pelting of the pitiless rain.' διαίθρεια, sc. βέλη.

356. mvp-comment-204-1 ἐδιδάξατο He taught himself. For the directly reflexive middle, see Essay on Language § 31. p. 52. The origin of the arts was a favourite problem of the Sophists. Cp. Plato, Prot. 320 D, foll. It is here assumed that they were selftaught without Prometheus or other superhuman aid.

357. mvp-comment-205-1 Musgr. would read either διαίθρεια, or αἴθρεια with φρουρῶν for παρειρῶν in l. 367. G. Wolff reads αἴθρεια and πληρῶν. But the repetition of in ll. 3, 4, and 6 suits the composition of the strophe better than the introduction of the bacchius and cretic in l. 3. διαίθρεια, serene, while keeping up the alliteration, suits the context better than ὑπαίθρεια or ἐναίθρεια, in the open air. Join *διαίθρεια βέλη as well as δύσομβρα βέλη.

360. mvp-comment-206-1 παντοπόρος· ἄπορος This punctuation is justified by the corresponding line of the antistrophe, which cannot be pointed otherwise. παντοπόρος, sc. ὤν, is added, like περιφραδής ἀνήρ, supr. 347, to express the admiration excited by the preceding statements.

360-361. mvp-comment-207-1 οὐδὲν . . τὸ μέλλον] Cp. l. 728, μηδὲν τὸ μὴ δίκαιον. Essay on Language § 22. p. 36.

362. mvp-comment-208-1 οὐκ ἐπάξεται He shall not win. For a similar metaphorical use of ἐπάγεσθαι, where, however, the reading has also been questioned, cp. Thuc. 3.10, τὴν τῶν ξυμμάχων δούλωσιν ἐπαγομένους.

364. mvp-comment-209-1 νόσων δ᾽ ἀμηχάνων φυγὰς | ξυμπέφρασται He hath gathered to him by his thought a remedy for many an unavoidable disease. ξυμ- marks that the healing art is a collective monument of human skill. πέφρασται recalls the notion of περιφραδής, supr. 347. For the oxymoron, cp. supr. 340, ἀκαμάταν ἀποτρύεται.

365-366. mvp-comment-210-1 His power of artful contrivance is a miracle of unimaginable skill, wherewith he followeth one while an evil purpose, at other times a good one.' τέχνας is added as genitive of respect to complete the notion of τὸ μηχανόεν. ὑπὲρ ἐλπίδα, beyond what could have been hoped for, or expected before the event. τι marks the indefiniteness of σοφόν as the predicate. It is in agreement with σοφόν, but has the effect of a particle or adverb (πως).

366. mvp-comment-211-1 κακόν, . . ἐπ᾿ ἐσθλόν Cp. О. Т. 761, ἀγρούς σφε πέμψαι κἀπὶ ποιμνίων νομάς.

367. mvp-comment-212-1 νόμους παρείρων χθονός When he knits therewith, sc. τῷ μηχανόεντι τῆς τέχνης καὶ σοφῷ, the laws of his land and the oath-observing righteousness of heaven. It is objected to παρείρων that it elsewhere means Inserting incidentally, or by the way, and that such a meaning is unsuitable here. But, as Seyffert has already shown, the word (which is a rare one) may quite well mean Weaving in,' like gold-leaf, for instance, into a chaplet of flowers. Cp. Plat. Legg. 605 D, καὶ τὸν τοῦ Κύρου δασμὸν ὃν ὑπέσχετο Πέρσαις εἰς τὸν νόμον ἐνέδει. Conjectural emendations are γεραίρων, περαίνων, γὰρ αἴρων, τ᾿ ἀείρων, πληρῶν (see v. rr., and note on 357).

370. mvp-comment-213-1 ὑψίπολις For this compound, cp. ἡδύπολις, ὀρθόπολις, μεγιστόπολις, δικαιόπολις. The construction is elliptical, sc. ὑψίπολις ὧν or ἐστί.

370. mvp-comment-213-2 ἄπολις . . χάριν] He is outcast from the state, who harbours evil for the indulgence of crime. Cp. supr. l. 30, πρὸς χάριν βορâs: Plat. Phaedr. 241, χάριν πλησμονῆς. This is better than joining τόλμας χάριν with ἄπολις = He is an outcast for his boldness.

375. mvp-comment-214-1 ἴσον φρονῶν i. e. Of the same party in the state. For the expression, cp. Il. 15.50, ἶσον ἐμοὶ φρονέουσα.

376-378. mvp-comment-215-1 ἐς δαιμόνιον τέρας .. Ἀντιγόνην] I stand in doubt at this strange marvel, how to gainsay what I know, and say that this is not the maid Antigone. The resumption is suitable to the chorus' perturbed state of feeling. Seyffert's ἐς δαιμόνιον τέρας ἀμφινοῶν τότε, referring to the previous scene (1. 278), is without the directness and simplicity of these short anapaestic passages, in which the chorus announce the entrance of a new person on the stage. Cp. 526 ff., 626 ff.

378. mvp-comment-216-1 οὐκ εἶναι, not μὴ εἶναι, because the entrance of Antigone is a patent fact.

382. mvp-comment-217-1 *ἀπάγουσι Sc. εἰς κρίσιν.

385. mvp-comment-218-1 εἵλομεν The v. r. εἴδομεν is supported by infr. 404, 406, 423, and εἴλομεν, the reading of L, etc., may have been occasioned by καθελόντες in the nearer context. But see v. rr. on 655.

386. mvp-comment-219-1 ἐς δέον Cp. Ο. Τ. 1416, εἰς δέον πάρεστι. εἰς μέσον, which Seyffert has restored from L, although having the authority of the chief MS, is more like a MS. conjecture than eἰς δέον. The same may be said of ἐξέβην, as compared with προὔβην. Seyffert reads ξύμμετρ᾽ ἐξέβην τύχῃ.

388. mvp-comment-220-1 οὐδέν ἐστ᾿ ἀπώμοτον This γνώμη first occurs in the fragment of Archilochus about the eclipse (76 Bergk), χρημάτων ἄελπτον οὐδέν ἐστιν οὐδ᾽ ἀπώμοτον. Cp. Pind. Ol. 13. 83, παρ' ὅρκον καὶ παρ' ἐλπίδα κούφαν.

389. mvp-comment-221-1 ψεύδει .. γνώμην 'For second thoughts bely one's resolutions.' ου 390. ἄv belongs grammatically to the verb ἐξηύχουν, but in meaning rather modifies the infinitive.

391. mvp-comment-222-1 ταῖς .. τότε When my soul was shaken with the tempest of your former threatenings.᾿ ἀπειλαῖς is dative of the occasion or accompaniment, assisted by attraction. Essay on Language § 11. p. 18, с. Ср. 1. 691.

392. mvp-comment-223-1 ἐκτὸς καὶ παρ᾿ ἐλπίδας i. e.

392. mvp-comment-223-2 ἐκτὸς ἐλπίδος (supr. 1. 330) καὶ παρ᾿ ἐλπίδας.

393. mvp-comment-224-1 ἔοικεν.. μήκος οὐδέν Sc. οὐδὲν ἔοικε μήκος, i. e. εἰς τὸ μέγεθος, as the Scholiast says.

395. mvp-comment-225-1 καθευρέθη is not to be rejected because of the rarity of the compound. See Essay on Language p. 90. But the conjecture of Nauck, καθῃρέθη, is favoured by καθελόντες in l. 383.

398. mvp-comment-226-1 ὡς θέλεις In arresting Antigone the watchman has done not his own will but Creon's. Infr. 438. 399,

400. mvp-comment-227-1 ἐγὼ δ'. κακῶν But I have a full right to be "away and clear" from this bad business.

401. mvp-comment-228-1 This maiden! where, and how, did you arrest her?' The emphatic order of words expresses the profound astonishment of Creon. Essay on Language § 41. p. 77.

403. mvp-comment-229-1 λέγεις ὀρθῶς Do you say it with a clear mind? i. e. Have you your wits when you say this? CСр. О. Т. 528, ἐξ ὀμμάτων δ᾽ ὀρθῶν τε καὶ ὀρθῆς φρενός | κατηγορεῖτο τοὐπίκλημα τοῦτό μου;

404. mvp-comment-230-1 ὃν σὺ τόν The collocation of antecedent and relative is peculiar, and perhaps characteristic of the rustic emphasis of the Φύλαξ. See notes on supr. 238, 269, and cp. infr. 409.

406. mvp-comment-231-1 And how was she discovered, caught, and taken ?"

407. mvp-comment-232-1 τοιοῦτον (1) As you say: she was seen (1. 423), surprised (1.432), and caught (1.433). Or (2) As follows,' = τοιόνδε.

409-410. mvp-comment-233-1 τὸν | νέκυν Α remarkable instance of synapheia. Cp. 1. 238. Essay on Language § 21. p. 33. Supr. 238.

410. mvp-comment-234-1 μυδῶν Dank: referring rather to the state of the corpse (cp. 412) than to the remains of the libation, which would be soon dried by the sun.

410. mvp-comment-234-2 εὐ Carefully. For the order, see Essay on Language p. 78, and cp. О. Т. 308, μαθόντες εὖ.

411. mvp-comment-235-1 We sat just below the top of the rising ground, in the lee of the wind, so escaping the incidence of the odour from the dead. Supposing the corpse to be exposed on a slope of the high ground, surrounded by hillocks, they would select a point of observation on the lee-side of one of these hillocks, and to the windward of the corpse, which they would have full in view.

411. mvp-comment-235-2 ἐκ = On this side of and looking from. Essay on Language § 19. p. 27. Infr. 1110, εἰς ἐπόψιον τόπον : 1197, πεδίον ἐπ᾿ ἄκρον. πικρᾶς] ι in erasure of v? by recent hand Vat.

412. mvp-comment-236-1 This line is not necessarily connected with the preceding: i.e. They may be supposed to select a spot, (1) out of the wind, (2) out of the way of the smell. But the explanation above given (411 note) is more probable. In either case the point is that in attending to their watch they were mightily careful of their own comfort.

412. mvp-comment-236-2 βάλῃ Changed by Stephanusto βάλοι, because of the past time and the optative following. But the subj. is more vivid.

413-414. mvp-comment-237-1 Rousing each his fellow with noisy altercation, reviling him who should take this labour easily. εἴ τις, κ.τ.λ. depends on the verbal notion implied in κακοῖσιν = κακῶς λέγοντες.

413-414. mvp-comment-237-2 ἀφειδεῖν, ‘Το be unsparing, and so To be negligent, To treat lightly, To act without circumspection. For an approach to this meaning, cp. Thuc. 4.26 § 7. Bonitz conj. ἀκηδήσοι.

415-417. mvp-comment-238-1 This lasted till the sun had reached his station in mid-sky with unclouded splendour, and the heat was glowing.' Cp. the Homeric ὄφρα μὲν ἠέλιος μέσον οὐρανὸν ἀμφιβεβήκει.

417. mvp-comment-239-1 When suddenly from the earth the Storm-god raised a squall, that saddened all the sky, and filled the plain, tearing the tresses of the orchard groves, and the wide heaven was choked withal.' The chief discomfort of such a visitation would be the cloud of dust, forcing men to close their eyes, and wrapping even near objects from sight. The watchman is explaining why they lost sight of the corpse. The poet also provides a motive for the act by which Antigone is betrayed. She fears that the corpse, lying in an exposed situation, may have been disturbed by the violence of the wind.

418. mvp-comment-240-1 οὐράνιον ἄχος may mean either (1) A trouble from the sky, or (2) A trouble reaching to the sky. The latter is best, as the word χθονός indicates that the whirlwind seemed to rise out of the ground.

420. mvp-comment-241-1 ἐν δ' See Essay on Language p. 26. § 18, a.

421. mvp-comment-242-1 μύσαντες .. νόσον Closing lips and eyes, we endured the Divine visitation.

422. mvp-comment-243-1 ἐν χρόνῳ μακρῷ After lasting a long while: giving time for Antigone to come out of her concealment, with the libation ready. 423, foll. κἀνακωκύει] ‘And raises a shrill wailing cry, like the voice of the despairing bird. For the descriptive genitive, see Essay on Language § 9. p. 12.

422. mvp-comment-243-2 πικρᾶς Embittered, 'Full of bitterness: the quality of the object is transferred to the subject: i.e. πικρᾶς, ἅτε πασχούσης πικρά. Also the bitterness of anger is joined to that of grief. Cp. the Latin dolor. For the genitive, cp. Trach. 768, ὥστε τέκτονοs. And for the omission of ὡs, which is supplied in the following clause, cp. supr. 114, λευκῆς χιόνος πτέρυγι στεγανός. G. Wolff reads ὅ. δ. φθόγγον ὥς, ὅταν κ. But this yields a less probable rhythm.

424-425. mvp-comment-244-1 As when it sees robbed of its young ones the desolated couch of its nest. For the pleonasm, see Essay on Language § 40. p. 75.

426. mvp-comment-245-1 οὕτω δέ The apodosis is resumed, as so often happens after a comparison. Essay on Language p. 75. Cp. Aesch. Cho. 252.

427. mvp-comment-246-1 γόοισιν Essay on Language p. 75.

427. mvp-comment-246-2 ἐκ δ᾽.. ἠρᾶτο Essay on Language § 18. p. 27.

430. mvp-comment-247-1 ἄρδην.. στέφει Slightly condensed from ἄρδην ἔχουσα στέφει. στέφει, She decorates, Honours. Metaphorical, as in Od. 8. 170, ἀλλὰ θεὸς μορφὴν ἔπεσι στέφει. Cp. καταστέφειν in Eur. Phoen. 1632, and Sophron ap. Athen. 479 B. She leaves out no jot of the ceremony: ὡς οὐδὲν ὑφιεμένη τῷ κρηύγματι.

431. mvp-comment-248-1 Od. 11. 26, ἀμφ᾿ αὐτῷ δὲ χοὰς χέομεν πᾶσιν νεκύεσσι, | πρῶτα μελικρήτῳ, μετέπειτα δὲ ἡδέϊ οἴνῳ, | τὸ τρίτον αὐθ᾽ ὕδατι.

432. mvp-comment-249-1 σὺν δέ νιν | θηρώμεθ' For this tmesis, see Essay on Language § 18. p. 26. συν as in συλλαμβάνω.

435. mvp-comment-250-1 Cp. Hdt. 3. 66, ἔξαρνος ἦν μὴ μὲν ἀποκτεῖναι Σμέρδιν: 3. 99, ἄπαρνός ἐστι μὴ μὲν νοσέειν.

436. mvp-comment-251-1 ἀλλ᾽.. ἅμα ἀλλά is to be explained as pointing the antithesis after the negative. Her attitude was not that of denial, but one to me at least pleasant and painful as well. The adverb modifies a word which is to be supplied from καθίστατο. ἡδέως ἐμοί, i. e. ὥστε ἐμὲ ἥδεσθαι, Essay on Language § 24. p. 40. There is a certain point in this which is lost in the emendation of Dindorf, ἅμ᾽ ἡδέως, in which, however, the repetition of ἅμα may be defended from Plat. Gorg. 497 Α, ἅμα διψῶν τε ἕκαστος ἡμῶν πέπαυται καὶ ἅμα ἡδόμενος διὰ τοῦ πίνειν. Schneidewin quotes also Gorg. 496 C, ὧν ἅμα τε ἀπαλλάττεται ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἅμα ἔχει, which is not really parallel.

439-440. mvp-comment-252-1 ἀλλὰ .. σωτηρίας (1) But all these things are to me by nature less important to obtain than my own safety. λαβεῖν epexegetic, like ἔχειν in Ο. Τ. 592, τυραννὶς ἡδίων ἔχειν. Cp. inf. 638, μείζων φέρεσθαι: Εl. 1015-1016, προνοίας οὐδὲν ἀνθρώποις ἔφυ | κέρδος λαβεῖν ἄμειvov. Or, possibly, (2) It is in my nature to take less account of all this than of my own safety. For the meaning thus given to ἐμοὶ πέφυκ cp. Εl. 860, πᾶσι θνατοῖς ἔφυ μύρος. And for λαβεῖν = To weigh or estimate, cp. Thuc. 2. 42, § 5, τὴν δὲ τῶν ἐναντίων τιμωρίαν ποθεινοτέραν αὐτῶν λαβόντες.

441. mvp-comment-253-1 For σὲ δή, sc. λέγω, cp. Aesch. Prom. 944, σὲ τὸν σοφιστήν, κ.τ.λ.: Soph. El. 1445, σε τοι, σὲ κρίνω, κ.τ.λ.: Eur. Hel. 546. And for ἐς πέδον κάρα νεύειν, cp. supr. 269.

441. mvp-comment-253-2 Creon misinterprets the action of Antigone. She fixes her eyes upon the ground, not from fear or shame, but because she is out of sympathy with all present, and her thoughts are in the other world. The hidden fire flashes out in ll. 450, foll., which are certainly not spoken with averted eyes. Cp. Ο. Τ. 1121.

442. mvp-comment-254-1 καταρνεῖ The unusual compound, introduced, perhaps, partly for the sake of metre, has also a special sense of blame. Cp. καταμελέω, καταξιόω, καταπειλέω, καταπροδίδωμι, καταργυρόω, κατασπείρω, κατασχολάζω.

445. mvp-comment-255-1 Free and exempt from grievous imputation.

446. mvp-comment-256-1 μήκος Adverbial, cp. O. С. 92, κέρδη μὲν οἰκήσαντα τοῖς δεδεγμένοις.

446. mvp-comment-256-2 'Tell us, no long tale, but briefly, knew you of the edict that forbade this deed? I knew; 'twas plain enough. How could I fail to know? And were you, then, so hardy as to transgress our law? That edict came not to me from the mouth of Zeus, nor from the Right, whose throne is with the Gods below. They also have appointed unto men a law. Methought your edict could not so prevail, as that a mortal should overleap the silent irrefragable ordinances of heaven. Their life is not of to-day or yesterday. They are eternal. None knoweth of a time when they began. I feared not so the mind of any man, as to incur before the Gods the penalty of that law. I knew, forsooth, without your edict, that I was to die. And if I am to die before the time, I count it gain. For he must surely gain by death who lives, as I do, midst abounding woes. And so for me to meet this doom is a grief I reck not of. If I had borne to leave unburied the corpse, fallen in carnage, of my mother's son, that had been a grief to me, but this is no grief. And if I seem to you to be now doing foolishly, it comes to this;-I am condemned of folly by a fool.'

447. mvp-comment-257-1 τὰ κηρυχθέντα The proclamation made. Cobet's conjecture ᾔδησθα κηρυχθέντα (Νov. Lect. 1858. p. 215), while restoring the recognised Attic form, is unobjectionable in point of syntax. But the use of the article in pointing to his own decree is characteristic of Creon, and if ἠείδης is retained in the Iliad, 22. 280, why not ᾔδης in Tragedy?

449. mvp-comment-258-1 καὶ δῆτα And then. Cp. Plat. Theaet. 142 C, καὶ δῆτα προπέμψας αὐτόν, ἀπιὼν πάλιν, κ.τ.λ.

449. mvp-comment-258-2 τούσδε . . νόμους These laws, i. e. The laws whose majesty is vested in me. For this use of the demonstrative, see Essay on Language § 22. p. 34.

450. mvp-comment-259-1 I obeyed no decree of yesterday, but the eternal law. That cannot be annulled by any enactment of a mere man. It may be that I shall die for what I have done. But it needed not your proclamation to tell me that I must die. And to die before the term appointed me is to lose so much of sorrow.

451. mvp-comment-260-1 For the mythological fancy, cp. О. С. 1381-1382, εἴπερ ἐστὶν ἡ παλαίφατος | Δίκη ξύνεδρος Ζηνὸς ἀρχαίοις νόμοις.

452. mvp-comment-261-1 This line is rightly explained by the Scholiast and Donaldson, Ἡ δίκη, φησί, καὶ ὁ Ζεὺς ὥρισαν ὥστε θάπτεσθαι τοὺς νεκρούς.. θέλει δὲ εἰπεῖν ὅτι ἀπὸ τῆς φύσεως δίκαιον ἤγημαι θάπτειν τὸν ἀδελφόν. (Schol.) She replies, that she did not consider his proclamations as emanating from Zeus, the supreme God, or from that justice which regulated the rights of the dead, who, she says, have established these laws, namely, the laws of sepulture, which do not need any enactment, but have their ὅροι set up in the human heart. (Donaldson.) The iteration of τούσδε, in contrasting the law which she obeyed with the edict of Creon, is dramatically appropriate, and there is no difficulty in the vague use of the demonstrative. See Essay on Language § 22. p. 34. Cp. Od. 10. 326, τάδε φάρμακα.

454. mvp-comment-262-1 ἄγραπτα κἀσφαλῆ Unwritten and sure. Ср. О. Т. 865 ff., and note. ἀσφαλῆ is not only Never failing to apply, but also Never failing to vindicate their authority. Cp. II. 456 ff.

455. mvp-comment-263-1 θνητὸν ὄντα Sc. σέ, understood from τὰ σὰ κηρύγματα. That a mortal man should run beyond the silent irrefragable ordinances of the Gods. Cp. Eur. Ion 973, καὶ πῶς τὰ κρείσσω θνητός οὖσ᾽ ὑπερδράμω; Ο.Τ. 476-482

456. mvp-comment-264-1 νῦν .. κἀχθές To-day or yes- terday. The particle γε, ay, serves to connect the sentences, and τε is unnecessary, as appears from the similar expression, χθὲς καὶ πρώην, in Plat. Legg. 3. 677 D.

456. mvp-comment-264-2 ἀεί ποτε means Everlastingly, without any clear distinction of past or future. πότε gives the effect of indefiniteness or infinity.

457. mvp-comment-265-1 ζῇ Are in force. Cр. О. Т. 481, ἀεὶ ζῶντα περιποτᾶται.

457. mvp-comment-265-2 ἐξ ὅτου 'φάνη Since when they came into being. Cp. Tr. 1, λόγος ..

457. mvp-comment-265-3 ἀρχαῖος φανείς.

458-459. mvp-comment-266-1 τούτων.. τὴν δίκην The penalty to be exacted in vindication of these. The Gods might be said δίκην ἐπιτιθέναι τῶν παραβαθέντων νόμων, although the word in the genitive after δίκη more frequently signifies the offence for which punishment is awarded. Cp. infr. 1074, τούτων σε λωβητῆρες ὑστεροφθόροι, κ.τ.λ.

458-459. mvp-comment-266-2 ἀνδρός Of a mere man. Cp. O. C. 567, ἔξοιδ᾽ ἀνὴρ ὤν. 461 ff. Shak. Julius Caesar, 3. 1, 'Bru. That we shall die, we know; 'tis but the time | And drawing days out, that men stand upon. | Cass. Why, he that cuts off twenty years of life | Cuts off so many years of fearing death. | Bru. Grant that, and then is death a benefit: | So are we Caesar's friends, that have abridged His time of fearing death.'

458-459. mvp-comment-266-3 τοῦ χρόνου, sc. ἐν ᾧ μ᾿ ἐχρῆν θανεῖν.

462. mvp-comment-267-1 κέρδος αὔτ᾽ ἐγὼ λέγω αὔτ᾽, i. e. αὐτό, although not necessary to the construction, as appears from Plat. Apol. 40 Ε., κέρδος ἔγωγε λέγω, is better here than αὖτe, which weakens κέρδος.

463. mvp-comment-268-1 ὡς ἐγώ Supr. ll. 4-6.

466. mvp-comment-269-1 παρ᾿ οὐδὲν ἄλγος Is a grief of no account. Cp. supr. 35.

466. mvp-comment-269-2 ἐμῆς Meineke conj. ἐκ μιᾶs, Seyffert ὁμῆς, unnecessarily. The emphatic use of ἐμós is frequent in Sophocles.

467. mvp-comment-270-1 ἄθαπτον *ἠνσχόμην ἠνσχόμην (1) may be defended by the analogy of the syncopated ἀνσχήσεσθαι, ἄνσχεο, in Epic Greek. Otherwise (2) νέκυν may be cancelled as a gloss, and ἄθαπτον *ὄντ᾿ ἠνεσχόμην read, according to the conj. of Prof. E. L. Lushington. Or (3) ἐσχόμην may be read in the sense of ἠνεσχόμην. Ε. on L. § 55, 4. p. 101. But this is doubtful.

470. mvp-comment-271-1 μώρῳ i.e. One whose judgment is self-condemned, because opposed to the eternal laws. The word is not prompted by mere petulance, but is uttered with profound conviction.

471. mvp-comment-272-1 'The maiden's lineage declares itself in the fierce vein that comes to her from her fierce sire.' Phil. 1045-1046.

472. mvp-comment-273-1 ἐπίσταται Sc. ἡ παῖς.

473. mvp-comment-274-1 σκληρά Unbending, and so Stubborn, Obstinate.

473. mvp-comment-274-2 The self-will of Creon appears with increasing distinctness. (1) He asserts his confidence in the use of power to suppress insubordination. (2) He speaks of his ward, whom he does not care to name, as in the place of a slave (479): (3) he implies that to cede an inch of authority is to give the sovereignty to another (485). (4) He throws the tie of kindred to the winds. The first words of his speech are ominous of his own doom. See Introduction.

475. mvp-comment-275-1 ὀπτὸν .. περισκελή Baked to exceeding hardness. Cp. Aj. 649, καὶ περισκελεῖς φρένες.

476. mvp-comment-276-1 θραυσθέντα καὶ ῥαγέντα Broken and shattered. The strongest word is put first in the Greek. Essay on Language § 41. p.77.

477. mvp-comment-277-1 σμικρῷ has a strong emphasis. Ibid.

478. mvp-comment-278-1 ἐκπέλει Hesych. ἐκπέλει, ἔξεστι. Hdt. uses ἐκγίνεσθαι in a similar sense. See Essay on Language § 55. p. 101.

479. mvp-comment-279-1 δοῦλος Creon shows his coarsely tyrannical spirit by boasting of his absolute power over his orphan relative.

481. mvp-comment-280-1 Cp. Hdt. 3. 83, νόμους οὐκ ὑπερβαίνουσα τοὺς Περσέων.

484. mvp-comment-281-1 Cp. Eur. I. Α. 952 ff., ἢ Σίπυλος ἔσται πόλις, ὅρισμα βαρβάρων, κ.τ.λ.

485. mvp-comment-282-1 If this authority is to be allowed to rest with her unchallenged. By an exaggeration of feeling like that in l. 208, he thinks that to pardon disobedience is to yield authority to the offender. For κείσεται, cp. El. 361, σοὶ δὲ πλουσία | τράπεζα κείσθω: ἀνάκειμαι in Hdt. 1.97, γνοὺς ὁ Δηϊόκης ἐς ἑωυτὸν πᾶν ἀνακείμενον.

485. mvp-comment-282-2 κράτη, as in l. 173, ἐγὼ κράτη δὴ πάντα καὶ θρόνους ἔχω.

486. mvp-comment-283-1 ὁμαιμονεστέρα is the more rational and stronger reading: although in weighing a hyperbolical expression of this kind, that is perhaps hardly a sufficient argument, and may be urged on the other side as accounting for the alteration of the MS.

487. mvp-comment-284-1 τοῦ παντὸς.. Ζηνὸς ἐρκείου i.e. Our whole family, the presiding numen being put for the thing held sacred.

489. mvp-comment-285-1 μόρου For the genitive with ἀλύξετον, cp. Phil. 1044, τῆς νόσου πεφευγέναι.

489. mvp-comment-285-2 ἴσον is probably to be construed both with ἐπαιτιῶμαι and βουλεύσαι (‘I accuse equally of plotting equally'), and τοῦδε τάφου is partly gen. after ἐπαιτιῶμαι, partly after ἴσον.

491. mvp-comment-286-1 ἀρτίως Viz. after l. 331, when Ismene knew that the deed was done, and, alone of those in the palace, knew also by whom.

493-494. mvp-comment-287-1 And it commonly happens that the spirit of those who are plotting some utter wickedness in secret is convicted of its occulted guilt before the act.

493. mvp-comment-288-1 ᾑρῆσθαι κλοπεύς Το be arrested in some stealthy enterprise. The perfect tense marks that the detection is completed before the purpose is carried into effect. Cp. πεπραγμένα .. ἡμαρτημένα, in O. T. 621.

495. mvp-comment-289-1 Yet I hate it equally when one who is caught in actual mischief tries to make a virtue of the offence.

495. mvp-comment-289-2 ἐν κακοῖσι = In trouble, i. e. In crime, and not merely, like Ismene, in the consciousness of crime. Cp. Fr. 843, αἰδὼς γὰρ ἐν κακοῖσιν οὐδὲν ὠφελεῖ.

496. mvp-comment-290-1 καλλύνειν Creon affects to regard Antigone's appeal to the higher law as a piece of hypocrisy. Cp. Fr. 845

496. mvp-comment-290-2 κλέπτων δ᾽ ὅταν τις ἐμφανῶς ἐφευρεθῇ, | σιγᾶν ἀνάγκη, κἂν καλὸν φέρῃ στόμα.

497. mvp-comment-291-1 Cp. Eur. Phoen. 1211.

500. mvp-comment-292-1 μηδ' ἀρεσθείη Sc. μηδὲν τῶν σῶν λόγων.

501. mvp-comment-293-1 ἔφυ Are by nature, and so cannot fail to be.

505. mvp-comment-294-1 λέγοιτ' ἄν For the passive, see Essay on Language § 31. P. 54 *ἐγκλείσαι] Cp. supr. 1. 180. Dindorf's correction (with εί for ῄ) is retained in preference to ἐγκλείοι. The future optative is clearly wrong.

506-507. mvp-comment-295-1 These two lines have been considered spurious. But their scornful tone may be compared with supr. 469-470.

509. mvp-comment-296-1 ὑπίλλουσι ἴλλειν (cp. supr. 340) is To move within bounds, or To limit motion. So here, 'They move their lips under your restraint; i. e. They curb their speech under your will.

510. mvp-comment-297-1 τῶνδε .. φρονεῖς; If you hold a course divergent from theirs. Cp. supr. 375, μήτ᾽ ἴσον φρονῶν.

512. mvp-comment-298-1 καταντίον In opposition to him.

514. mvp-comment-299-1 Why then do you honour a service which involves impiety to him? Honour, i. e. By zealously performing it.

515. mvp-comment-300-1 ὁ κατθανών νέκυς Eteocles.

516. mvp-comment-301-1 i. e. If you honour the impious one equally with him.

517. mvp-comment-302-1 For the omission of the participle, see Essay on Language § 23. p. 38.

519. mvp-comment-303-1 τοὺς νόμους τούτους Cp. supr. 452.

519. mvp-comment-303-2 ἴσους, the reading of the corrector of L, rather injures the line by dividing the emphasis, which rests entirely on ὅμως. Essay on Language § 41. p. 76 (4).

520. mvp-comment-304-1 ἴσος Of equal right. ἴσos has the construction of ἄξιος or δίκαιος. Essay on Language § 36. p. 64.

521. mvp-comment-305-1 Who can tell if this be not esteemed pious in the under-world? τάδε, this, which you count impious, the burial of Polynices. Schol., τίς οἶδεν εἰ καθ' Ἅιδου ἀλλήλοις διαλλάσσοντες ἡγοῦνται εὐσεβῆ τάδε. τίς οἶδεν εἰ, like Haud scio an in Latin, suggests an affirmative as possible, as in the lines τίς οἶδεν εἰ τὸ ζῆν μὲν ἐστι κατθανεῖν | τὸ κατθανεῖν δὲ ζῆν; κάτωθεν, see v. rr., is possibly right.

522-523. mvp-comment-306-1 Creon means that Eteocles must still hate Polynices after death. To which Antigone rejoins, in the line which expresses what is deepest in her, If it be so, his hatred is no rule for me. Creon sees that further argument is useless, and breaks off impatiently with an abrupt sentence of death.

524-525. mvp-comment-307-1 Go, then, to your grave, and there, if you must love them, love the dead below! κείνους, sc. τοὺς κάτω, with particular reference to Polynices.

526-530. mvp-comment-308-1 Here comes Ismene forth, shedding sisterly tears; from clouds above her brow, that moisten her fair cheek, doing disgrace unto her flushed countenance. Cp. Sh Shakespeare, Midsummer Night's Dream, 1. 1, Lys. Why is your cheek so pale? | How chance the roses there do fade so fast? | Herm. Belike, for want of rain, which I could well | Beteem them from the tempest of mine eyes. Ant. and Cleo. 3. 2. 52. Il. 17. 591, ἄχεος νεφέλη: Eur. Hipp. 173, ὀφρύων νέφος: Aesch. Prom. 144-145, ὀμίχλα .. πλήρης δακρύων.

527. mvp-comment-309-1 δάκρυ᾽ εἰβομένη is the Triclinian reading for δάκρυα λειβόμενα. δάκρυ λειβομένη has been conjectured. But the construction, with φιλάδελφα adverbial, is less simple and therefore less pathetic. δάκρυα εἰβομένη is read in M³.

529. mvp-comment-310-1 ῥέθος Eur. Η. F. 1204, πάρες ἀπ᾿ ὀμμάτων | πέπλον . . ῥέθος ἀελίῳ δεῖξον.

531. mvp-comment-311-1 ὡς ἔχιδν᾽ ὑφειμένη Having slid in secretly like a snake; i.e. Like a serpent lurking. For the feeling associated with ὑφίημι, cp. Ο. Τ. 387, ὑφεὶς μάγον τοιόνδε μηχανορράφον.

532. mvp-comment-312-1 ἐξέπινες Cp. Tr. 1055-1056, ῥοφεῖ ξυνοικοῦν· ἐκ δὲ χλωρὸν αἷμά μου | πέπωκεν ἤδη.

533. mvp-comment-313-1 ἄτα κἀπαναστάσεις Abstract for concrete. See Essay on Language p. 94.

533. mvp-comment-313-2 θρόνων, obj. gen. Ib. § 9. p. 12.

536. mvp-comment-314-1 εἴπερ ἥδ᾽ ὁμορροθεῖ The Scholiast has noticed the apparent absurdity of Ismene's adding this condition to her avowal; and Schneidewin alters the line το δέδρακα τοὔργον, εἴπερ ἥδ᾽· ὁμορροθῶ. But the inconsistency is touchingly significant of the irresolute character of Ismene, and of the ascendancy of Antigone's stern nature over hers.

537. mvp-comment-315-1 τῆς αἰτίας is directly governed by ξυμμετίσχω, the notion of participation being silently continued in καὶ φέρω. Cp. Aesch. Prom. 331, πάντων μετασχὼν καὶ τετολμηκὼς ἐμοί.

539. mvp-comment-316-1 οὔτ᾽ ἐγὼ 'κοινωσάμην Supr. 69.

541. mvp-comment-317-1 ξύμπλουν Essay on Language p. 94.

542. mvp-comment-318-1 Antigone's offering to the dead was made in solitude, and without the presence of the sun.

545. mvp-comment-319-1 ἁγνίσαι τιμῆσαι Schol. Ismene means, Though I shrank from the deed, let me share the glory of it by accepting the consequences.

546. mvp-comment-320-1 ἅ = ταῦτα ὧν. Essay on Language § 35. P. 59. μή, ibid. § 29. p. 48.

548. mvp-comment-321-1 τίς βίος i. e. πῶς ὁ βίος; See Essay on Language § 22. p. 36.

549. mvp-comment-322-1 'Ask Creon. He has your care and duty;' i.e. Creon is more to you than your brother is.

551. mvp-comment-323-1 εἰ γέλωτ᾽ ἔν σοι γελῶ Schneidewin's explanation of this line, It is painful to me to be mocking you, my sister, is out of harmony with the tone of Antigone, although it is true that in this line her bitterness is somewhat softened. Either δή, κεἰ must be read, or εἰ explained as = κεἰ. I have grief enough, I assure you, though I laugh a bitter laugh at thee. Cp. 728, εἰ δ' ἐγὼ νέος = Though I am young: Eur. Or. 484, εἰ δὲ δυστυχεῖ, τιμητέος. See Essay on Language § 28. p. 47.

552. mvp-comment-324-1 ἀλλὰ νῦν Essay on Language § 26. p. 43. Par. E suggests ἐπωφελοῖμ᾽.

554. mvp-comment-325-1 κἀμπλάκω i. e. ἢ σώσω ἐμαυτὴν καὶ ἀμπλάκω.

556. mvp-comment-326-1 ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ . . λόγοις But not without my saying what I said, was this choice made. Ismene would clear herself from the imputation of merely shrinking from the attempt through cowardice, or without laying before her sister the grounds of her own conduct, as she had done supr. 49 ff. She also wishes to remind Antigone of ll. 78, 99, which acquit her of indifference towards the dead. But Antigone only recalls the argument against opposing those in power. Wolff compares Eur. Ion 228, ἐπὶ δ' ἀσφάκτοις μήλοις μὴ πάριτε.

557. mvp-comment-327-1 Your counsel seemed wise to these' (Creon, etc., τοῖς ἐνθάδε), but mine to those (Polynices and the powers below, τοῖς ἐκεῖ). The form of the sentence is accommodated to the latter part of it. If the first part were fully expressed it would be ἐδόκεις ἄν. G. Wolff and Wecklein prefer the reading σὺ μὲν σοί. But the opposition of τοῖς μὲν, τοῖς δέ, is more pointed.

558. mvp-comment-328-1 (1) Ismene reiterates, still feebly, what she had asserted in 536-537. Or (2) 'We are both in equal error,'-you against the state, and I against the dead. The first (1) is best. In either case, Antigone rejoins, You need not trouble yourself to make confessions. You are safe.

559-560. mvp-comment-329-1 ἡ δ᾽ ἐμὴ.. ὠφελεῖν My soul has long been with the dead, to do them service. In these words Antigone may be supposed to say, either (1) From the moment when my resolution was taken, my life has been with the dead, devoted in sacrifice to their aid; cp. supr. 72 and note: or (2) I have long been dead to all the joys of life, and am therefore a fit sacrifice to the service of the dead. So Wecklein. Cp. Shak. Merch. of V. 4. 1, I am a tainted wether of the flock, etc. But the former meaning (1) is alone consistent with the betrothal of Antigone to Haemon.

562. mvp-comment-330-1 τὴν δ᾽.. ἔφυ We learn from this line, and from supr. 499-501, that there had never been much sympathy between Antigone and Creon.

563-564. mvp-comment-331-1 The unfortunate never retain even the reason that was born with them, but lose it in distraction. Ismene intends her excuse to cover Antigone.

564. mvp-comment-332-1 Creon echoes κακῶς πράσσουσιν. You lost your wits when you chose to share the guilt of the wicked. Cp. 536 ff., 558.

566. mvp-comment-333-1 Why, what life that deserves the name could be mine in loneliness apart from her?

567. mvp-comment-334-1 Say not "this maiden." She is no longer here. The word ἥδε remains in the nominative. This often happens when a word is quoted with the article; which, however, is elsewhere omitted in similar cases, as for instance when the word so quoted is the predicate of a sentence. Cp. Plato, Theaet. 164 Β, τὸ δέ γε οὐχ ὁρᾷ οὐκ ἐπίσταταί ἐστιν, εἴπερ καὶ τὸ ὁρᾷ ἐπίσταται, where ἐπίσταται is equally out of construction with ἥδε in this line.

568. mvp-comment-335-1 νυμφεῖα Essay on Language p. 94.

569. mvp-comment-336-1 Ср. О. Т. 1211, 1497-1498, foll.

570. mvp-comment-337-1 Not as their hearts were plighted. Literally, Not in such a way as harmony had been prepared between him and her. Cp. Pind. Pyth. 9.13, ξυνὸν ἁρμόζοισα θεῷ τε γάμον κούρᾳ θ' Ὑψέος εὐρυβία.

571. mvp-comment-338-1 The plural generalizes the expression.

571. mvp-comment-338-2 υἱέσι Dative of the person interested.

572. mvp-comment-339-1 *AN. The MSS. have ΙΣ. But Böckh has given strong reasons for following Aldus in assigning the line to Antigone. The last speech of Creon might well move her to break silence, which she does naturally by resenting the words not for herself, but for Haemon. There is also greater bitterness in this line than in any speech of Ismene. Then, granting that τὸ σὸν λέχος, addressed to Ismene, might mean The marriage you prate of, the words express a much deeper feeling as addressed to Antigone. Outwardly a mere expression of impatience, they convey the only touch of natural feeling which Creon betrays. 574 and 576 are then most naturally given to the chorus. The act of Creon in sacrificing his son's happiness is more solemnly marked when his words are addressed to the coryphaeus. While adhering to this view I am bound to add that some of the best critics prefer the other arrangement of the persons.

577. mvp-comment-340-1 καὶ σοί γε κάμοί Sc. δεδογ μένα: i. e. σὺ μὲν οὕτω δοκεῖς, ἐμοὶ δὲ δέδοκται. We are agreed so far.

577. mvp-comment-340-2 τριβάς Sc. ποιείσθε. Essay on Language §39. p. 74.

578. mvp-comment-341-1 'Henceforth these must be really women, and not left at large;' i. e. They must be treated as women. Cp. l. 484. This reading, although defaced in L, may well be defended against such would-be improvements as εὖ δὲ τάσδε χρὴ | γυναῖκας εἶλαι (Dind.), and εὖ δετὰς δὲ χρὴ | γυναῖκας εἶναι (Seyffert), which are to be condemned, amongst other reasons, for destroying the singleness of the emphasis. Creon, as usual, covers his self-will under the appearance of principle. Cp. Plat. Legg. 1.637, ταχὺ γάρ σου λάβοιτ᾽ ἄν τις τῶν παρ' ἡμῶν ἀμυνόμενος, δεικνὺς τὴν τῶν γυναικῶν παρ' ὑμῖν ἄνεσιν : Ar. Pol. 2. 6. The words indicate that Antigone's going beyond the gate, supr. 18, 19, was an exceptional freedom, consequent on the war. Thus Sophocles is contented with a hint, where Euripides thinks an explanation necessary: Phoen. 89-91.

582. mvp-comment-342-1 The fate of Antigone is sealed, and the chorus moralize over the power of fate and of Zeus, as shown in the continued calamities of the race of Labdacus, and the infatuation ('quem Deus vult perdere, prius dementat ') of Antigone. The spectator is left free to apply the same reflections to the case of Creon.

582. mvp-comment-342-2 'Calamity is like a storm that stirs the lowest depths and sounds afar. The race once touched is never free. Each generation as it rises is struck down.

582. mvp-comment-342-3 'The house of Labdacus has sorrow upon sorrow. Amidst the ruined grove one root was springing, only to be swept under by the cruel dues of Hades in a frenzy of infatuation.

582. mvp-comment-342-4 Who can restrain the power of Zeus? Unchecked by sleep or age he ever dwells in the light of Olympus. This was and shall be now and evermore, a truth that spareth not the lives of men, whom hope deceives, giving comfort indeed, but also inspiring passionate folly, till disappointment comes, before the man hath seen that he is treading on fire. Wise was he who said that evil seemeth good to one whom God is drawing to perdition. Few are the days of his exemption from that dark lot.

582. mvp-comment-342-5 The 1st strophe opens solemnly with three dactylo-epitritic or Doric lines, which are followed by iambic and trochaic rhythms. The 2nd strophe is logaoedic, with syncope of thesis in ll. 3, 5, 7, 11 a'. β'. ILCCICcl alcl- LullLCClcclcla 10101010 51-1 CLL下​CICLI ト​CICICI CCICCICLI 1101007ID トトー CCCII 100II

582. mvp-comment-342-6 οἶσι .. αἰών Whose life is free from taste of misery. Blessed, because of the rarity of their lot, and because of the unsparing persistence of calamity when it comes to any. For κακῶν ἄγευστος, cp. Ο. Τ. 969, ἄψαυστος ἔγχους.

583. mvp-comment-343-1 θεόθεν The adverb of place supports the metaphor of a storm coming from a certain quarter. Cp. Aesch. Prom. 1089, ῥιπὴ Διόθεν.

583-584. mvp-comment-344-1 ἄτας | οὐδὲν ἐλλείπει Cp. l. 2, ff.

585. mvp-comment-345-1 ἔρπον The real subject of this is πᾶσα ἄτη (or τὸ πᾶν ἄτης) implied in the preceding words, the positive being educed from the negative. Calamity stints not, but goes on till it fulfils the number of the race.

586-589. mvp-comment-346-1 ὅμοιον.. πνοαῖς Like as when the billow courses over the darkening deep before fell Thracian blasts from the Euxine sea. Some interpreters make ἔρεβος subj, and οἶδμα obj. of ἐπιδράμῃ, when the darkening wave courses over the main. But οἶδμα elsewhere in Sophocles is not the expanse (aequor) but the swelling of the sea, and ἔρεβος ὕφαλον can hardly be anything else than the nether darkness of the deep. For the accumulation of adjectives, see Essay on Language § 23. p. 37. Seyffert reads ὡς προποντίδος. 589 ff. It rolls from depths below the black tempestuous drift. 591. And the cliffs, returning the shock, groaningly resound.'

586-589. mvp-comment-346-2 δυσάνεμον A sign of tempest, 'Associated with bad winds, because only seen when the wind has been blowing hard on shore. Ventorum vehementiorum comitem.' Musgr. 593, foll. From of old I see with pain' (ὁρῶμαι, ethical middle, Essay on Language § 31. p. 52) 'the calamities of the house of Labdacus accumulating on the calamities of those that are gone; nor does one generation free another, but some god casts them down; nor is there hope of redemption.'

586-589. mvp-comment-346-3 ἀρχαῖα has the stress as suppl. predicate. Essay on Language § 23. p. 38.

595. mvp-comment-347-1 The reading of this line has been much questioned, but the meaning is clear, although it is uncertain what word (whether φθιτῶν or some other) has been supplanted by the unmetrical φθιμένων: which may be due to a reminiscence of Aesch. Cho. 403. 4, παρὰ τῶν πρότερον φθιμένων ἄτην | ἑτέραν ἐπάγουσαν ἐπ᾿ ἄτῃ.

596. mvp-comment-348-1 γενεὰν γένος There is no distinction of meaning (such as One generation, .. 'The whole race'). Cp. O. C. 27, 28, ἐξοικήσιμος .. οἰκητός.

596. mvp-comment-348-2 ἐρείπει Sc. γενεὰν ἑκάστην. Cp. infra 601, κατ᾽ αὖ νιν, κ.τ.λ.

597. mvp-comment-349-1 οὐδ᾽ ἔχει Nor does the case admit of. Cp. Ο. C. 545, ἔχει δέ μοι ..

597. mvp-comment-349-2 πρὸς δίκας τι.

600. mvp-comment-350-1 ῥίζας Ἀντὶ τοῦ, ὅπερ ἔβλαστεν ἄνω τῆς ῥίζης, Schol. The root, for the plant.

600. mvp-comment-350-2 *ἐτέτατο The Scholiast notes the asyndeton (λείπει ἄρθρον τὸ ὅ): which is expressive and allows viv to be referred to ῥίζας, to which it naturally belongs. And in the reading ῥίζας δ τέτατο, the order of words is questionable. For ἐτέτατο φάος, cp. Phil. 831, αἴγλαν, ἃ τέταται τανῦν. The light is the grace and nobleness of Antigone, and her bright hopes. The conj. θάλος, for which, cp. Pind. Οl. 2. 45, Ἀδραστιδᾶν θάλος, is uncalled for.

601. mvp-comment-351-1 κατ' was rightly restored by Triclinius for κατ' (ⅰ.e. καὶ εἶτα), which had been introduced to avoid the asvndeton. (Schol. ἐάν στίξωμεν κᾷτ᾽ αὖ νιν, οὐδὲν λείπει τῷ λόγῳ.)

602-603. mvp-comment-352-1 ἀμᾷ θερίζει καὶ ἐκκόπτει. ἢ καλύπτει, Schol. The latter is right.

602-603. mvp-comment-352-2 Ας καταμᾶσθαι κόνιν is ‘Το cover oneself with dust,' so, by a poetical inversion, the dust may be said καταμᾶν, To cover, or Sweep out of sight. Essay on Language § 42. р. 80, β.

603. mvp-comment-353-1 λόγου τ᾽ ἄνοια καὶ φρενῶν Ἐριvús The reasoning of Antigone in 450 ff. seems wild to the chorus, and her conduct shows her to them as possessed with a fatal frenzy. It may be thought strange that κόνις should be retained against a reading which has been so generally ap- proved as κόπις, first suggested by Jortin. But see Essay on Language pp. 92, 93. The grotesque image of Death, or Hades, armed with a bloody chopper or cleaver, however agreeable to the manner of Euripides, or some other poets, has no parallel in the language of Sophocles. And the transition from this concrete imagery to the spirits of fury and madness is, to say the least, awkwardly abrupt. The words λόγου τ᾽ ἄνοια καὶ φρενῶν Ἐρινύς are most natural if they are added to expand an obscure allusion to the deed which had brought Antigone into danger. And the words φοινία θεῶν τῶν νερτέρων .. κόνις, The deadly dust sacred to the gods below, convey such an allusion not more obscurely than do the words in Tr. 836 ff., δεινοτάτῳ μὲν ὕδρας προστετακὼς φάσματι, κ.τ.λ., express the condition of Heracles in the poisoned robe. Triclinius was therefore not absurd in saying εἰκότως δὲ τὸ κόνις τέθειται. διότι γὰρ ἐκάλυψεν Ἀντιγόνη ἀδελφὸν Πολυνείκην κόνει, διὰ τοῦτο τεθνήξεσθαι ἔμελλε.

604. mvp-comment-354-1 This is suggested by the position of Antigone, whose offence brings swift retribution; but is felt by the spectator to be more applicable to that of Creon.

604-605. mvp-comment-355-1 τίς .. κατάσχοι Essay on Language §36. p. 62. Ср. O. T. 937, and esp. Pind. Οl. 11. 20, 1, ἐμφυὲς οὔτ᾽ αἴθων ἀλώπηξ | οὐδ᾽ ἐρίβρομοι λέοντες διαλλάξαιντο ἦθος.

606. mvp-comment-356-1 Not slumber that brings age to all things.' Cp. Hom. Il. 14. 242, where Sleep says, ἄλλον μέν κεν ἔγωγε θεῶν αἰειγενετάων | ῥεῖα κατευνήσαιμι, καὶ ἂν ποταμοῖο ῥέεθρα | Ὠκεανοῦ, ὅσπερ γένεσις πάντεσσι τέτυκται | Ζηνὸς δ' οὐκ ἂν ἔγωγε Κρονίονος ἆσσον ἱκοίμην, οὐδὲ κατευνήσαιμ᾽, ὅτε μὴ αὐτός γε κελεύοι. For αἱρεῖ, cp. Il. 24.5, οὐδέ μιν ὕπνος ἥρει πανδαμάτωρ: Od. 9. 372, κὰδ δέ μιν ὕπνος ἥρει πανδαμάτωρ. The conjecture of Bamberger, παντοθήρας, is plausible. But for the closeness of the association between Age and Sleep, cp. O. T. 870-871, οὐδὲ λάθα κατακοιμάσει .. οὐδὲ γηράσκει.

607-608. mvp-comment-357-1 The reading adopted involves the simplest change which avoids a breach of metrical rules. Others suppose, the loss of a syllable after θεῶν, reading ἄκοποι for ἀκάματοι, with ἕρπει in the fourth line of the antistrophe. For θεῶν added as a sort of epithet = Divine, cp. supra 454, 369: Ο. Τ. 647 : Αj. 711, θεῶν.. πάνθυτα θέσμια : Phil. 198: also Tr. 1191, Ζηνός. The indefiniteness of this use obviates the objection of Schneidewin, that the months of the Gods are opposed to Zeus, who is generally the orderer of time, as in Hom. Il. 2. 134, Διὸς μεγάλου ἐνιαυτοί. There is possibly, however, in θεῶν some allusion to the heavenly bodies, who, as Plato says, are the ὄργανα χρόνου.

608. mvp-comment-358-1 ἀγήρῳ δὲ χρόνῳ δυνάστας With power whose duration is untouched by age. For the personification of χρόνος, see Essay on Language pp. 81, 82. The reading ἀγήρως seems to be of some antiquity, and is embodied in one of the Scholia.

610. mvp-comment-359-1 αἴγλαν Cp. Hom. Il. 1. 532, ἀπ᾿ αἰγλήεντος Ὀλύμπου. The conception of Olympus is here more Homeric than elsewhere in Sophocles. See on O. T. 867, О. С. 1655.

611-612. mvp-comment-360-1 τό τ᾽ ἔπειτα καὶ τὸ μέλλον καὶ τὸ πρίν] Cp. Thuc. 2. 64, § 8.

613. mvp-comment-361-1 The reading οὐδὲν *ἕρπων is to some extent confirmed by the Scholium ση πάμπολις, ὁ κατὰ πᾶσαν πόλιν ἕρπων νόμος, and is the most probable of the emendations of this passage. It has been supposed that οὐδὲν ἔρπει, and also ἐκτὸς ἄτας, have crept in from below; but this stasimon is peculiarly full of verbal echoes. See Essay on Language § 44. p. 76. This principle' (the sovereignty of Zeus) will last the coming time, and the time to come, as well as the time past, never swerving, as it moves onwards, from calamity to the life of mortals in all their cities. Lit. Coming to the life of mortals (a law of every city) in no respect out of the way of calamity. οὐδέν, adverbial.

613. mvp-comment-361-2 βιότῳ, dat. of reference (Essay on Language § 12. p. 18). πάμπολις, universal, i.e. law not of any one state, but embracing all. For ἕρπων ἐκτὸς ἅτας θνατῶν βιότῳ, cp. infra l. 1318: ἐμᾶς.. ἐξ αἰτίας (= ἐκτὸς αἰτίας ἐμοί): Ο. C. 1575, ἐν καθαρῷ βῆναι .. τῷ ξένῳ: Essay on Language § 42. p. 79.

615. mvp-comment-362-1 πολύπλαγκτος There is no clear instance of an active use of πολύπλαγκτος, for in Hom. Il. 13. 308, έξ ἀνέμοιο πολυπλάγκτοιο ἰωῆς, The fartravelled wind, is a probable enough meaning. Cp. Shakespeare's Empty, vast, and wandering air. So here Widely roving' is better than Muchdeceiving.' Cp. infr. 785-786.

617. mvp-comment-363-1 ἀπάτα . . ἐρώτων ἐρώτων is not genitive of object, but of cause: not Disappointment of desire, but De ception through desire. To many, hope is but the deceitfulness of winged desire.

618. mvp-comment-364-1 εἰδότι δ᾽ οὐδὲν ἕρπει And it comes to him all at unaware, i. e. The event or calamity comes. For the vague subject, cp. supra 597, οὐδ᾽ ἔχει λύσιν, and note. This is better than Nothing befals him while he is aware. 619. Till his foot be scorched in the hot blaze.' For the insertion of τις in the second clause, cp. Aj. 964, τἀγαθὸν χεροῖν | ἔχοντες οὐκ ἴσασι πρίν τις ἐκ βάλῃ : Τr. 2, 3, ὡς οὐκ ἂν αἰῶν᾽ ἐκμάθοις βροτῶν, πρὶν ἂν θάνῃ τις. Seidler's conj. προσαύρῃ is less good than the reading of L.

620. mvp-comment-365-1 σοφίᾳ Dative of manner. Essay on Language § 14. p. 20, 2.

625. mvp-comment-366-1 πράσσει, SC. ὁ τοιοῦτος, supr. l. 619, τις, l. 623 , τῷδ'. Cp. Aesch. ap. Plat. Rep. 2, p. 380 Α, θεὸς μὲν αἰτίαν φύει βροτοῖς | ὅταν κακῶσαι δῶμα παμπήδην θέλει.

625. mvp-comment-366-2 ὀλιγοστόν ὀλίγιστον has been read, and is possibly the Ist hand of L; see v. rr. But ὀλιγοστός χρόνος may mean a time that is one of few, i. e. one that comes rarely or seldom. πολλοστός in Legg. 10. 896 B, is not small, but many times removed, and has the force of a superlative, as it has also in Phileb. 44 E, where it means minutest.

626-627. mvp-comment-367-1 See Essay on Language § 40. p. 75.

628. mvp-comment-368-1 νύμφης had probably been written over μελλογάμου or τάλιδος as a gloss. The words τῆς μελλογάμου νύμφης are omitted in VM¹. This whole expression may have been a gloss on τάλιδος, or on τῆς μελλονύμφου φου infr. 633.

629. mvp-comment-369-1 μόρον Ε. on L. § 16. p. 23.

630. mvp-comment-370-1 ἀπάτας (1) Gen. of cause; or (2) with ὑπερ. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 260.

631. mvp-comment-371-1 μαντέων ὑπέρτερον Better than a seer could tell us. Creon thus vents his impatience at the anticipation of the chorus, and also indicates his scorn of prophecy. Cp. infr. 1034 ff.

632. mvp-comment-372-1 τελείαν ψήφον The fixed, irreversible, decree. Creon means by his first words to exclude hope.

632. mvp-comment-372-2 ἆρα μή Can it be that.., expressing doubt mingled with surprise.

633. mvp-comment-373-1 τῆς μελλονύμφου Objective genitive. Essay on Language § 9. p. 12.

633. mvp-comment-373-2 λυσσαίνων · Madly raging; as if opposition to a father could only be accounted for by madness. The word is ἅπαξ λεγόμενον, and is for this reason preferable to the weaker θυμαίνων.

634. mvp-comment-374-1 σοὶ μέν i.e. Whatever we may be to others.

635-765. mvp-comment-375-1 Haemon professes obedience to his father, but with the implied condition that his father commands what is right. Not heeding this, Creon welcomes his general profession, and enlarges on the blessings that follow from obedience in public and private. He urges Haemon to renounce Antigone. Haemon replies by repeating the praise of her which he has heard in the city (Ar. Rhet. 3. 17, ἕτερον χρὴ λέγοντα ποιεῖν.. ὡς Σοφοκλῆς τὸν Αἴμονα ὑπὲρ τῆς Ἀντιγόνης πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, ὡς λεγόντων ἑτέρων), and begs his father not to be deaf to all opinions but his own. Creon is impatient at this, and, after an altercation, in which both speakers become exasperated, Creon orders Antigone to be brought for immediate execution, and Haemon breaks away in sullen anger. This episode interposes a necessary pause between the condemnation of Antigone and its results, i. e, between the two chief crises of the action, and assists the main impression by bringing the light of natural affection and common opinion to bear on the situation.

635-636. mvp-comment-376-1 σύ μοι γνώμας ἔχων | χρηστὰς ἀπορθοῖς Sc. ἐμέ. You, having good advice for me, direct me. μοι is in construction with the nearer word.

637. mvp-comment-377-1 No marriage can, if I think rightly, be a more valued prize to me. ἀξίως ἔσται has been changed to ἀξιώσεται. But ἀξιοῦσθαι μείζων φέρεσθαι, To be deemed of more importance to obtain, is an awkward and unauthorized expression and, for the position and emphatic use of the adverb, which is the only difficulty, see Essay on Language § 24. pp. 37, 38, and cp. the adverbial use of ἄξιος in El. 1260 ff., τίς .. ἀξίαν μεταβάλοιτ᾽ ἂν .. σιγὰν λόγων ;

638. mvp-comment-378-1 For μείζων, = τιμιώτερος, cp. Ο. Τ. 776, ἀστῶν μέγιστος τῶν ἐκεῖ.

638. mvp-comment-378-2 φέρεσθαι is in the middle voice.

638. mvp-comment-378-3 σοῦ καλῶς ἡγουμένου Than you and your good guidance. The condition is assumed to be inseparable from the subject, as in Plat. Rep. 1. 335 A, τὸν μὲν φίλον ἀγαθὸν ὄντα εὖ ποιεῖν, τὸν δὲ ἐχθρὸν κακὸν ὄντα βλάπτειν.

639. mvp-comment-379-1 οὕτω .. διὰ στέρνων ἔχειν Το be thoroughly imbued with this.

640. mvp-comment-380-1 'In all things to follow your father's judgment.' The image is that of taking up a position behind a leader: i. e. Not to break rank, but to follow in good order. Cp. Plat. Protag. 315 B, (the disciples of Protagoras) εὖ πως καὶ ἐν κόσμῳ . . ἀεὶ εἰς τὸ ὄπισθεν καθίσταντο κάλλιστα.

643. mvp-comment-381-1 τὸν ἐχθρόν 'Their father's enemy.'

646. mvp-comment-382-1 τί .. ἄλλο is governed by the general verbal notion, without distinctly anticipating φῦσαι.

648. mvp-comment-383-1 τὰς φρένας γ᾽ ὑφ᾽ ἡδονῆς The reading of Vat. is retained, not as clearly right, but as more probable than later corrections. γε may be supposed to give a strong emphasis to φρένας. Do not lose your wits, whatever you do. And this is rather confirmed by the way in which Haemon echoes the word in l. 683.

650-651. mvp-comment-384-1 ψυχρὸν παραγκάλισμα . . ἐν δόμοις 'Small comfort comes of such a union, of having a bad wife to share one's couch at home.'

653. mvp-comment-385-1 πτύσας Rejecting with abhorrence. Here and in l. 1232, πτύειν seems to imply a gesture of dislike or loathing, directed towards a person or thing. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1192, ἐν μέρει δ' ἀπέπτυσαν | εὐνὰς ἀδελφοῦ.

653. mvp-comment-385-2 ὡσεί τε Αn Epic or Ionic form. See Introd. p. 456.

654. mvp-comment-386-1 The construction is rather μέθες τήνδε τινὶ νυμφεύειν, Leave her for some one to wed, than μέθες τήνδε νυμφεύειν τινί, Leave her to wed some one.

657. mvp-comment-387-1 ψευδή .. πόλει I certainly will not break my word to the state.

658. mvp-comment-388-1 ἀλλὰ κτενῶ The abruptness of the pause helps the incisiveness of Creon's language.

659-660. mvp-comment-389-1 εἰ γὰρ .. γένους For if I fail to bring up orderly those born akin to me, most surely I shall fail with those remote. Creon turns Antigone's nearness of kindred to him into a reason for severity. If he cannot control his kinswoman, how much less can he control the state! Authority begins at home.

659. mvp-comment-390-1 For ἐγγενή φύσει, see Essay on Language § 40. p. 69, and p. 82, B.

661. mvp-comment-391-1 τοῖς .. οἰκείοισιν Neuter. Creon characteristically relies on commonplace maxims.

663. mvp-comment-392-1 The transgressor who either violates the laws. The alternative is thought of after the sentence is begun. νόμους is in two constructions, (1) with ὑπερβάς, (2) with βιάζεται.

664. mvp-comment-393-1 τοὐπιτάσσειν Cp. supr. 485, and note.

664. mvp-comment-393-2 τοῖς κρατύνουσιν νοεῖ The reading of L here is rather more uncommon than the alternative reading, which may notwithstanding be right.

666. mvp-comment-394-1 For the optative, in a perfectly general supposition, see Essay on Language §36. p. 61.

666. mvp-comment-394-2 κλύειν Το obey.

667. mvp-comment-395-1 τἀναντία τὰ μεγαλὰ καὶ ἄδικα.

668-671. mvp-comment-396-1 And of this man (the man who obeys the ruler) I would have no fear but that he would rule nobly, and be a good and willing subject, and if posted near me in the storm of battle, would stand firmly as a staunch and trusty comrade. For the vague reference of the pronoun, see Essay on Language § 22. p. 34. And for δορός .. χειμῶνι, ib.

673. mvp-comment-397-1 αὕτη .. τίθησιν The anacoluthon (for which see Essay on Language p. 65) has been avoided in two ways, (1) by omission of τε, (2) by reading ἠδ' for ἥδ'. This Homericism is defended by comparing ὥσει τε in l. 653. There is slight MS. authority for both these changes (see v. rr.). But strong reasons are required for the introduction of a particle not used elsewhere by Sophocles, and after the regularly balanced τε.. ἠδέ, the asyndeton in the next line would be too abrupt. If any change were necessary, the omission of τ' would be preferable, but the lines are more expressive as they are.

674. mvp-comment-398-1 σὺν μάχῃ δορός Bothe conjectured συμμάχου δορός, The rout of the leagued war. But the reading of the MS. has a more vivid meaning. This, aiding the conflict of the spear, breaks down (the vanquished) into shapeless rout: i. e. Disorder helps with battle to make utter rout. For μάχῃ δορός, see Essay on Language p. 75, and for the accusative τροπάς, ib. § 17. p. 25, etc.

675. mvp-comment-399-1 τῶν δ᾽ ὀρθουμένων Of those who are not routed, but are successful. Opposed to οἱ ἡσσώμενοι implied in τροπάς. Cp. El. 742, ὠρθοῦθ' ὁ τλήμων ὀρθὸς ἐξ ὀρθῶν δίφρων.

677. mvp-comment-400-1 οὕτως.. κοσμουμένοις 'Thus one ought to support one's own decrees.' Thus, viz. as I am doing. For this use of the passive participle, see Essay on Language § 17. p. 25, с. Some would explain the words as masculine, One must defend the cause of the orderly subject. Cp. Thuc. 8. 24, ἐκοσμοῦντο ἐχυρώτερον. But such an immediate application of the γνώμη is less in character than the arbitrary assertion of authority. Cp. Hdt. 1. 100, τὰ δὲ δὴ ἄλλα ἐκεκοσμέατό οἱ.

681. mvp-comment-401-1 The form κεκλίμεθα (supposed from κλίνω) was supported by the authority of Thomas Magister.

683. mvp-comment-402-1 θεοὶ.. ὑπέρτατον Wisdom, whose value is above all possessions in the world, is the Gods gift.' Haemon begins by echoing his father's thought, supr. 648, that sound sense is to be prized most highly, but gently hints that Heaven only knows on which side the true wisdom lies. The reading χρημάτων requires ὑπέρτερον, as in L2.

686. mvp-comment-403-1 μήτ᾽ ἐπισταίμην λέγειν i. e. And may I never bring myself to say it. Cp. Trach. 543. 4, θυμοῦσθαι μὲν οὐκ ἐπίσταμαι | νοσοῦντι κείνῳ πολλά.

687. mvp-comment-404-1 χἀτέρῳ Schol. δυνατὸν δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως καλῶς μεταβουλεύσασθαι. Hence Erfurdt and others conjectured χἀτέρως, χατέρα, χἄτερον. Hermann, retaining χἀτέρῳ, interprets, Another also may have wisdom as well as you: i.e. καλῶς ἔχον, sc. τὸ τῶν φρενῶν. But the context rather suggests καλῶς ἔχον, sc. τὸ λέγειν σὲ μὴ ὀρθῶς λέγειν. 'That you are wrong in what you now say I have no power, and may I never have the skill, to affirm. But it may be that from another's mouth such an assertion were not ungracious.' καί in this case belongs to the whole sentence. See Essay on Language § 25. p. 43. 4.

688. mvp-comment-405-1 σοῦ δ᾽ οὖν πέφυκα is decidedly better than σὺ δ᾽ οὐ πέφυκας, which seems to have been suggested by τὸ γὰρ σὸν ὄμμα δεινόν, κ.τ.λ., in what follows. The true connection is, It is not for me to say that you are wrong, though another might do so. However, as your son, it naturally belongs to me to consider in your interest what men do, or say, or find fault with. For the common citizen does not speak his mind in your presence, but I may freely hear. Haemon winds about his father with all this circumstance before pleading for Antigone under shelter of the common opinion, which he professes to quote in the interest of Creon. The tact shown in this is noticed by Aristotle (Rhet. 3. 17) and by the Scholiast. The reading of A, V pr., V³, σοὶ δ' οὖν πέφυκα, deserves consideration.

690-691. mvp-comment-406-1 τὸ γὰρ .. κλύων For your eye overawes the subject in conversation which will displease you to hear. λόγοις τοιούτοις is dative of the occasion or reason, assisted by the attraction of οἷς. Essay on Language § 14. p. 20.

690-691. mvp-comment-406-2 τὸ γὰρ σόν The order puts an emphasis on σόν, as in O. Τ. 671, τὸ γὰρ σόν, οὐ τὸ τοῦδ᾽ ἐποικτείρω στόμα.

692. mvp-comment-407-1 ἐμοὶ δ᾽.. τάδε But I may hear all this under shadow (out of the light of your eye). The words ὑπὸ σκότου might equally have been connected with the following line. I hear in secret what is spoken in secret.

694. mvp-comment-408-1 ἀναξιωτάτη Sc. τοιαῦτα παθεῖν.

695. mvp-comment-409-1 ἀπ᾿ ἔργων See Essay on Language § 19. p. 28.

697. mvp-comment-410-1 πεπτῶτ᾽ ἄθαπτον i. e. πεπτώτα καὶ ἄθαπτον ὄντα.

697. mvp-comment-410-2 μήθ'.. μήθ' μή, not oὔ, because ἥτις, κ.τ.λ. = εἰ αὕτη, κ.τ.λ.

700. mvp-comment-411-1 ἐρεμνή Dark, i.e. Fraught with hidden danger. (Cp. ὑπὸ σκότου, supra). The word is used with something of the association of awe and dread attaching to night and darkness. Cp. Hom. Il. 1. 47. ὁ δ᾽ ἤτε νυκτὶ ἐοικώς.

701. mvp-comment-412-1 σοῦ πράσσοντος εὐτυχῶς Cp. supra 638, σοῦ καλῶς ἡγουμένου.

703. mvp-comment-413-1 πατρὸς θάλλοντος εὐκλείας The good renown of a prosperous sire. Haemon thus gently hints his fear of the effect of the sentence on Creon's reputation in the city.

704. mvp-comment-414-1 ἄγαλμα A cause of glorying or delight. Cp. infra 1115, Καδμείας νύμφας ἄγαλμα.

704. mvp-comment-414-2 ἢ τί πρὸς παίδων πατρί ; Or what greater ornament (than their own good fame) can children confer upon their father?

705-706. mvp-comment-415-1 Do not, I beseech you, wear one unchanging temper in your breast, and hold that nothing else is right but as you say. τοῦτο is added because of the imperfect correlation of the clauses. See Essay on Language p. 75.

707-709. mvp-comment-416-1 For ὅστις .. οὗτοι, ib. § 20. p. 31.

707-709. mvp-comment-416-2 For the formal distinction of φρονεῖν, γλῶσσαν, ψυχήν, cp. supra 176, ψυχήν τε καὶ φρόνημα καὶ γνώμην, and see Essay on Language pp. 92, 3.

710. mvp-comment-417-1 ἄνδρα Ε. on L. § 22. p. 37.

710. mvp-comment-417-2 κεἴ τις ᾖ Ε. on L. § 27. p. 44.

710. mvp-comment-417-3 τὸ μανθάνειν Essay on Language § 21. p. 34-38.

711. mvp-comment-418-1 καὶ τὸ μὴ τείνειν ἄγαν And not to hold too hard. This absolute use of τείνειν is generalized from the examples given below.

713-714. mvp-comment-419-1 Note the antithesis of κλῶνας .. αὐτόπρεμνα. The one save even their branches, the others are destroyed root and branch. For the image, cp. Webster's Appius and Virginia, p. 203. (iii. 3), The bending willow, yielding to each wind, | Shall keep his footing firm, when the proud oak, | Braving the storm, presuming on his root, | Shall have his body rent from head to foot.

715. mvp-comment-420-1 ναὸς .. ἐγκρατῆ πόδα The sheet which has power over the vessel. This is a more poetical and rhythmical expression than the other reading, ναὸς εἴ τις ἐγκρατής, πόδα | τείνας, ὑπείκει μηδέν.

716-717. mvp-comment-421-1 ὑπτίοις.. ναυτίλλεται Upsetting, makes the rest of his voyage with benches overturned. Join κάτω στρέψας. τὸ λοιπόν as in ll. 310, foll., where there is a similar contradictory expression. The omission of the accusative after στρέψας is natural in speaking of so familiar an occurrence as the over-setting of a boat. Essay on Language pp. 73, 98. τὸ πλοῖον, which Hermann reads for τὸ λοιπόν, is hardly a correct synonym for ναῦν or σκάφος.

718. mvp-comment-422-1 ἀλλ᾽.. δίδου Nay, yield. Be not wholly irremovable in anger. Lit. Afford also a removal from anger. This seems to be the best arrangement of this difficult line; i. e. εἰ θυμὸν ἔχεις, ἀλλὰ πεισθῆτι καὶ μεθίστασθαι τοῦ θυμοῦ. The asyndeton is expressive (Essay on Language § 34. P. 58). The reading of LA, ἀλλ᾽ εἶκε θυμῷ, is perhaps due to a false reminiscence of Il. 9.598, εἴξας ᾧ θυμῷ. Seyffert reads θυμῷ .. διδούς.

719-720. mvp-comment-423-1 γνώμη .. πρόσεστι For if any judgment proceed from me (ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ) though younger in years. Cp. Τr. 52, 3, εἰ δίκαιον τοὺς ἐλευθέρους φρενοῦν | γνώμαισι δούλοις; ib. 61, κἀξ ἀγεννήτων ἄρα | μύθοι καλῶς πίπτουσιν.

720-722. mvp-comment-424-1 The real stress is on the last line. The paratactic form of sentence is retained, the sense being, However excellent a thing perfect knowledge is, yet, since it is rare, it is well to take good advice.

720-722. mvp-comment-424-2 πρεσβεύειν] The active of this verb is rare in the metaphorical sense.

720-722. mvp-comment-424-3 πάντ᾽ ἐπιστήμης Of knowledge in all things. Essay on Language § 17. p. 24, b.

720-722. mvp-comment-424-4 εἰ δ᾽ οὖν Sc. μή, which is to be assumed from the next clause, where μή has a strong emphasis. For the sentiment, Hermann compares Hesiod, Op. 293, ἐσθλὸς δ᾽ αὖ κἀκεῖνος, ὃς εὖ εἰπόντι πίθηται.

725. mvp-comment-425-1 διπλᾶ is better than διπλῇ, because dwelling merely on the two speeches, and not on their divergence from each other.

726-727. mvp-comment-426-1 And at our age shall we forsooth be schooled by one so juvenile? For the inverted order, see Essay on Language § 26. p. 44: § 41. p. 77.

727. mvp-comment-427-1 For φύσιν, see Essay on Language p. 96.

728. mvp-comment-428-1 μηδὲν τὸ μὴ δίκαιον The combination of the indefinite μηδέν with the definite article is curious, and suggests the idea that μηδέν is adverbial.. But the Scholiast is probably right in explaining the words as equivalent to μηδὲν διδάσκου ὁ μὴ δίκαιόν ἐστί σοι μανθάνειν. Cp. supra 360, οὐδὲν .. τὸ μέλλον. Essay on Language § 22. p. 36. And for emphatic el, ib. § 28. p. 47, supr. 551.

729. mvp-comment-429-1 You ought not to regard differences of time, but rather to face the actual requirements of the case.' τἄργα are not the merits of Haemon, but the truth of his plea.

730. mvp-comment-430-1 What? Is it a "requirement" to fall down and worship rebels? Creon, as usual, represents mercy as submission. ἔργον ἐστί seems to have the same meaning as in σὸν ἔργον, and the like phrases; i.e. ἔργον almost = Duty.

731. mvp-comment-431-1 Nay, I would not bid thee reverence the wicked.

732. mvp-comment-432-1 'Why, is not she possessed by this disease?" viz. τῇ κακίᾳ.

733. mvp-comment-433-1 Not so declare her fellow-citizens in this town of Thebes.

736. mvp-comment-434-1 Is it right, I say, for another than me to rule this land? The reading of L and most MSS, ἄλλῳ.. μοί, (cp. Eur. Ion 1317) is supported by Thom. M. s. v. χρή, and is certainly the durior lectio. But he may have reasoned from a faulty text. See note on l. 681. γε is expressive. For M4 see list of MSS. in the Preface to this edition.

737. mvp-comment-435-1 Cp. Aesch. Suppl. 370, σύ τοι πόλις, σὺ τὸ δήμιον; Shakespeare, Julius Caesar, 1. 2,

When could they say, till now, that talked of Rome, | That her wide walls encompassed but one man? | Now is it Rome indeed, and room enough, | When there is in it but one only man.
The genitive ἀνδρὸς .. ἑνός is ambiguous between possessive genitive and genitive of content. A city belonging to one man, and A city composed of one man.

738. mvp-comment-436-1 Is not the city counted a possession of the ruler? Essay on Language § 9. p. 12, b.

739. mvp-comment-437-1 A splendid monarch would you make to rule a desert land.

742. mvp-comment-438-1 This line is sometimes printed with a note of interrogation, as if the words διὰ δίκης ἰὼν πατρί were epexegetic of σοῦ.. προκήδομαι. ('Villain, when you are wrangling with your father?') But the connection of the lines in this στιχομυθία is not very close, and the more obvious meaning (Villain, to wrangle with your father!') is more probable.

743-745. mvp-comment-439-1 οὐ γὰρ δίκαια .. οὐ γὰρ σέβεις] Here, as in 730, ἔργον γάρ ἐστι, there is the same tendency to play on the word (κομψεύειν) that was observed in the speeches of the Φύλαξ.

745. mvp-comment-440-1 οὐ.. σέβεις It is not reverence when you trample on the honours of the Gods. Essay on Language § 53. p. 98, с.

751. mvp-comment-441-1 τινά i. e. σέ. Essay on Language § 22. p. 34, 4. Interpreters have avoided taking these words in their obvious meaning as implying a threat, which Haemon all but carries into execution afterwards in ll. 1233-1234. It is true, however, that this intention is less distinctly present to his mind than the conviction that vengeance will come to Creon from the gods and from popular feeling.

752. mvp-comment-442-1 κἀπαπειλών For the participle, see Essay on Language § 36. p. 63, €, b.

753. mvp-comment-443-1 τίς Almost = πῶς. Cp. О. С. 775, τίς αὕτη τέρψις;

756. mvp-comment-444-1 'Woman's minion that you are, mince not your words with me.' The subdued tone of Haemon (εἰ μὴ πατὴρ ἦσθ', εἶπον ἄν) only adds fuel to the wrath of Creon.

756. mvp-comment-444-2 For the contempt expressed in δούλευμα and μῖσος (760), see Essay on Language pp. 84, 85.

758. mvp-comment-445-1 άληθες See on O. T. 350.

759. mvp-comment-446-1 ἐπὶ ψόγοισι δεννάσεις Reproach and revile me. For the prepositional phrase, cp. El. 108, ἐπὶ κωκυτῷ, and see Essay on Language § 18. p. 27.

765. mvp-comment-447-1 So that you may exhibit your madness to those of your friends who can brook it. θέλουσι, sc. σοὶ μαινομένῳ ξυνεῖναι. There is a strong emphasis on this participle.

767. mvp-comment-448-1 And at his age the spirit, when chafed, is dangerous. Cp. O. C. 751, τηλικοῦτος, οὐ γάμων | ἔμπειρος ..: and for voûs, see Essay on Language p. 93.

768. mvp-comment-449-1 Cp. O. T. 1075, where Oedipus, with similar unconsciousness, says of Jocasta, who has just rushed out, ὁποῖα χρήζει ῥηγνύτω.

770. mvp-comment-450-1 The order of words shows that the chief emphasis is on ἄμφω : Essay on Language § 41. p. 77. Hence καί is to be taken with the whole sentence: ib. § 25. P. 43, 4. Do you really intend to put them both to death?

773. mvp-comment-451-1 ἔρημος.. στίβος Where track of human footstep there is none. The privative ἔρημος is used for the negative by a redundancy like those adduced in Essay on Language § 40. p. 75; and ἔρημος = ἄστειπτος (Phil. 2), so that the expression = Where no track of mortals has been trodden.

775. mvp-comment-452-1 i. e. τοσοῦτον μόνον, ὅσον ἄγος εἶναι. Essay on Language § 39. p. 74. For ἄγος = expiation, see Hesych., ἄγος· ἅγνισμα θυσίας, Σοφοκλῆς Φαίδρα.

776. mvp-comment-453-1 i. e. Lest the whole city might suffer pollution.

780. mvp-comment-454-1 περισσός Bootless. Cp. Aesch. Prom. 383, μόχθον περισσόν. It is characteristic of the time (cp. Thucydides) that the political energy of Creon is combined with scepticism.

781-800. mvp-comment-455-1 Haemon's disobedience to his father, against his own interest, is due to the might of love.

781-800. mvp-comment-455-2 'Never-vanquished love, that layest riches waste, keeping nightly watch in the fair, soft, youthful cheek: love that roamest over seas and findest out the wildest nook! No god, nor any mortal man, escapes thy maddening power. By love the upright mind is drawn to wrong unto its hurt. By love this present strife is kindled between kinsmen. And clearly triumphant is the influence of desire that cometh from the looks of the fair bride - desire that divides empire with the majestic law: so resistlessly doth goddess Aphrodite mock mankind.

781-800. mvp-comment-455-3 This little ode consists of a strophe and antistrophe, of which the scansion is as follows:- CCLト​し​て​し CICCICII CCCICII IICIICCIト​(CLトー 5-0-0-ICCICI-

781-800. mvp-comment-455-4 A glyconic quatrain is followed by two choriambic lines, and the strophe ends with a return to the glyconic rhythm. L. 7 admits of being otherwise divided, viz.: CCLCー​.

781. mvp-comment-456-1 ἀνίκατε μάχαν Cp. the similar personification of θυμός by Heraclitus, χαλεπὸν θυμῷ μάχεσθαι, ψυχῆς γὰρ ὠνέεται.

782. mvp-comment-457-1 ὃς ἐν κτήμασι πίπτεις (i. e.

782. mvp-comment-457-2 ἐμπίπτεις κτήμασι.) These words have been variously interpreted and emended. They probably mean, Who fallest upon wealth, i. e. art the destroyer of possessions, ruining worldly fortunes in various ways, as the love of Helen wasted Troy, etc. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 538, foll., Ἔρωτα δὲ τὸν τύραννον ἀνδρῶν |.. πέρθοντα καὶ διὰ πάσας | ἰόντα συμφορὰς | θνατοῖς, ὅταν ἔλθῃ. So, in this instance, Haemon is losing all for love. Others interpret, Desire who makest wealth thy object (Schol. rec.), Love, who by attacking enslavest, or Who makest victims of the wealthy.

783-784. mvp-comment-458-1 ὃς .. ἐννυχεύεις Cp. Milton, L'Allegro, 29, 30, 'Such as hang on Hebe's cheek, | And love to live in dimple sleek.' Love is still figured as an enemy, who keeps nightly watch where he is ready to spring forth armed on the unwary. Pind. Nem. 8. 2, ὥρα .. παρθενηΐοις .. ἐφίζοισι γλεφάροις.

785. mvp-comment-459-1 The poet is thinking of legendary examples, such as Paris, Leander, Anchises, etc.

786. mvp-comment-460-1 σε .. φύξιμος i.e. δύναταί σε φεύγειν. Cp. Hom. h. Ven. 34. 5, τῶν δ' ἄλλων οὐ πέρ τι πεφυγμένον ἔστ᾽ Ἀφροδίτην, | οὔτε θεῶν μακάρων, οὔτε θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων. But see on 796 ff.

790. mvp-comment-461-1 ἁμερίων ἐπ᾿ ἀνθρώπων The insertion of the preposition, although omitted with θεῶν, is no objection to this reading. See Essay on Language § 19. p. 27: and for ἐπί, with the genitive, meaning In the case of, So far as extends to, cp. Plato, Rep. 3. 406 C, 8.. ἐπὶ .. τῶν δημιουργῶν αἰσθανόμεθα, alib. The force of the preposition and case here is nearer to the original locative sense, = Extending over, 'Quantum hominum genus propagatum extenditur. (Ellendt.)

790. mvp-comment-461-2 ὁ ἔχων Sc. τὸ νόσημα. Wecklein compares ἔχει, he is wounded, with reference to the arrow of love. But this is fanciful.

791-792. mvp-comment-462-1 ἀδίκους.. παρασπᾷς i. e. εἰς ἀδικίαν παρασπᾷς. Drawest awry to wrong. For this proleptic use of the adjective, see Essay on Language § 23. P. 39; § 38. p. 71.

792. mvp-comment-463-1 ἐπὶ λώβᾳ ‘Το their hurt or disgrace.'

794. mvp-comment-464-1 ξύναιμον is an emphatic epithet added by an afterthought (Essay on Language § 23. p. 38) and by hypallage made to agree with the principal word, although more properly belonging to ἀνδρῶν. (Ibid. § 42. p. 80).

795. mvp-comment-465-1 νικᾷ δ᾽ ἐναργής i. e. ἐναργής ἐστι νικῶσα.

795. mvp-comment-465-2 βλεφάρων ἵμερος The modern poet speaks of love as engendered in the eyes, with gazing fed: the ancients rather spoke of an influence passing from the eye of the beloved (τὸ ἐρωτικὸν ὄμμα, Plat. Phaedr. 253 E) to the soul of the lover. Desire was viewed as an emanation from the object. Hence Plato's account of ἵμερος, Phaedr. 251 Β, C, δεξάμενος γὰρ τοῦ κάλλους τὴν ἀπορροὴν διὰ τῶν ὀμμάτων, ἐθερμάνθη ἢ ἡ τοῦ πτεροῦ φύσις ἄρδεται .. ὅταν μὲν οὖν βλέπουσα πρὸς τὸ κάλλος, ἐκεῖθεν μέρη ἐπιόντα καὶ ῥέοντα, ἃ δὴ διὰ τοῦτο ἵμερος καλεῖται, δεχομένη ἄρδηταί τε καὶ θερμαίνηται, λωφᾷ τε τῆς ὀδύνης καὶ γέγηθεν. This ancient conception, which had a root in language as well as in philosophy, is reflected even in Milton, L'Allegro, 1. 121, With store of ladies, whose bright eyes | Rain influence, though in this case probably with a further allusion to astrology.

796-799. mvp-comment-466-1 τῶν .. θεσμῶν In the counsels of princes holding an equal place with the majesty of law. This seems the best way of taking these words, which have been variously interpreted; e.g. Equal to the laws in power. 'Assessor in the authority of the laws, etc. There is an allusion to Haemon, who, though a prince, has been led to disobey his father, and to disregard the edict of the king. Cp. Hdt. 4. 165, ἐν βουλῇ παρίζουσα. The resolution of the arsis in πάρεδρος is extremely unusual; see Christ's Metrik, § 178; and Arndt suggested ξύνθρονος ἀρχαῖς, 'Assessor with the rule of majesticlaw. But qy. πάρεδρος *ἀρχαῖς, with "πέφευγεν οὐδείς in 786 ff.? (IILUCCICII).

800. mvp-comment-467-1 Wecklein finds here an oxymoron, turning on the opposition of μάχη and παιδιά. She is resistless, though sport is her only weapon. But this is doubtful.

804. mvp-comment-468-1 παγκοίταν.. θάλαμον The chamber where all must lie. The implied contrast between the fate of Antigone and her intended bridal recurs repeatedly throughout the latter part of the play. Supr. 575, Ἅιδης ὁ παύσων τούσδε τοὺς γάμους γάμ ἔφυ: infr. 891, νυμφεῖον : 1205, νυμφεῖον" Αιδου κοίλον.

806-802. mvp-comment-469-1 Antigone bewails her untimely death, and the chorus attempt to console her by pointing to the singularity of her end. She quotes the example of Niobe, who was encrusted with rock. But Niobe, rejoin the chorus, was a Divine Being. Then the maiden bursts into a cry against such vain comfort, and appeals to the forms of nature around Thebes to bear witness to the strangeness of her fate. The tone of the chorus changes to admonition. Thou hast offended against the majesty of law. Some curse, inherited from thy sire, must have led thee on. At last they have touched her, but it is only to aggravate her sorrow. Dire indeed had been the curse upon her parents; and now she is going to be with them, having never tasted any joy. Her brother's seeming success in marriage had been death to him and to her. The chorus reiterate that piety towards her brother should have yielded to authority. Selfwill has been thy ruin. Antigone: 'Friendless, unmourned, uncomforted, I leave the holy light of day. I die unmarried, and no one weeps for me.'

806-802. mvp-comment-469-2 The metres in this commos, ll. 806-833, chiefly logaoedic. and for the most part glyconic, are as follows:- α΄. 806-816, 823-833. 805 luclu IIC1CCI II1CCIC ―ト​しかし​CICLL Anapaests of cho. 817-822, 834-837- β'. Second strophe and antistrophe. 51IC (トートー​トートー ICCICII に​かく​CIトト​に CICLC- トトロー CCLCICIC 15010し​! 이기 5- ἐπ. } Iambic. ひトし​レト​CCICI- 51110CIRKIICCI CICCー トリート ―トしー​し​トー

806-802. mvp-comment-469-3 The effect produced by the epitrite rhythm in a' 9. β΄ 8, ἐπ. 5, and of the spondees in ß' 6, is especially noticeable.

808. mvp-comment-470-1 νέατον is an adjective. See on Ο. Τ. 155.

810. mvp-comment-471-1 κοὔποτ᾽ αὖθις Sc. ὄψομαι φέγγος ἀελίου.

810. mvp-comment-471-2 παγκοίτας is here active='That seals up all in rest.' Essay on Language pp. 98, 101. The metre suggests πάγκοιτος, cp. infr. 828, the corresponding line of the antistrophe.

812-813. mvp-comment-472-1 Ἀχέροντος ἀκτάν Hom. Od. 10. 509, ἔνθ᾽ ἀκτή τε λάχεια: ib. 513, ἔνθα μὲν εἰς Ἀχέροντα πυριφλεγέθων τε ῥέουσι, κ.τ.λ.

815. mvp-comment-473-1 *ἐπινύμφειος, which Dindorf has restored for ἐπινυμφίδιος, is more probable than ἐπὶ νυμφείοις, although this appears to be supported by the note of the Scholiast, λείπει θύραις ἢ κοίταις.

816. mvp-comment-474-1 Ἀχέροντι As other maidens have been wedded to rivers upon the earth.

820. mvp-comment-475-1 ξιφέων ἐπίχειρα The wages of the sword; i.e. Death given by the sword.

821. mvp-comment-476-1 αὐτόνομος The Scholiast explains this, ἰδίοις αὐτῆς νόμοις χρησαμένη. This is not free from ambiguity; but the true meaning is rather By an ordinance peculiar to your case (ἰδίᾳ τινὶ σεαυτῆς νόμῳ), than In your independence of law, or As being a law to yourself. The chorus nowhere speak with admiration of the independent attitude of Antigone, although they secretly sympathize with her pious motive. The word is used with consciousness of the derivation. The νόμος which is peculiar to Antigone is the privilege of a living death.

823. mvp-comment-477-1 λυγροτάταν In sorriest plight. Supplementary predicate.

824-825. mvp-comment-478-1 τὰν Φρυγίαν ξέναν Ταντάλου] Our friend far off in Phrygia, Tantalus' daughter.' Sipylus was placed by some in Phrygia, by others in Lydia. (Strabo, 12. p. 571.) Donaldson well remarks that févar is applied to Niobe, because she married Amphion, king of Thebes.

828. mvp-comment-479-1 ὄμβρῳ τακομέναν The conjectural emendation ὄμβροι has been very generally received. But the Highlands of Phrygia are not subject to perpetual showers. It is more natural to think of a snow-capped peak ever running down with moisture from the melting snow. On the general sense thus given to ὄμβρος, see Essay on Language § 52. p. 98. And as she flows down with moisture, the snow leaves her not, but still she wets the ridges of her neck beneath her tearful brow. The position of T' need cause no difficulty. Essay on Language pp. 65,6. It has been observed that the words ὀφρύς and δειράς are equally applicable to a mountain and to a human being. The subj. of τέγγει is not χιών but ὁ Νιόβα.

834. mvp-comment-480-1 It is doubtful whether θειογενής οι θεογεννής (= θεογέννητος) should be read for the unmetrical θεογενής.

836. mvp-comment-481-1 Of the two readings, φθιμένα and φθιμένῳ, both of which are given by L, and were known to the Scholiast, the feminine is more likely to be due to a corrector.

837. mvp-comment-482-1 The words ζῶσαν καὶ ἔπειτα θανοῦσαν have little point, and being omitted by Aldus (as in A), have never been restored except by Seyffert, who reads μέγα κἀκοῦσαι in l. 836. Those who omit 837, invert the preceding lines for the sake of the paroemiac, and read καίτοι φθιμένῳ τοῖς ἰσοθέοις | ἔγκληρα λαχεῖν μέγ᾽ ἀκοῦσαι. For ἀκοῦσαι, to have said of one, cp. Phil. 1074, ἀκούσομαι μὲν ὡς ἔφυν οἴκτου πλέως.

840. mvp-comment-483-1 *οὐλομέναν The conjecture of Martin. οἰχομέναν (Wunder) also deserves to be considered.

842. mvp-comment-484-1 She first turns from the elders to the city at large; and then, remembering how little sympathy she has had from man, she appeals, like Philoctetes (936 ff.), in a fresh outburst, to the familiar presences' of nature.

843. mvp-comment-485-1 πολυκτήμονες Thebes was proverbially a wealthy city.

844. mvp-comment-486-1 ἰώ Here she breaks into a louder cry.

845. mvp-comment-487-1 ἄλσος The open ground about the city. Cp. Εl. 5, τῆς οἰστροπλῆγος ἄλσος Ἰνάχου κόρης.

847. mvp-comment-488-1 οἷα, like ὀμοιοτάταν in 832, and λυγροτάταν in 823, is supplementary predicate, and equivalent to an adverb.

851. mvp-comment-489-1 Hermann (ed. 1839) was contented to read οὔτε βροτοῖσιν οὔτ᾽ ἐν νεκροῖσιν, but remarked that the long anacrusis of the second part of the line, οὔτ᾽ ἐν νεκροῖσιν = γάμων κυρήσας is very rare. Qu βροτοῖς, οὔτε τις ἐν νεκροίσιν? But the original line is probably lost.

852. mvp-comment-490-1 Advancing to the utmost verge of daring thou didst fall violently, my daughter, against the lofty throne of Right. ἐκτίνεισ Α.

854. mvp-comment-491-1 βάθρον is here the pedestal on which the image of justice is imagined to rest. Cp. Plat. Phaedr. 254 B, ἰδόντος δὲ τοῦ ἡνιόχου ἡ μνήμη πρὸς τὴν τοῦ κάλλους φύσιν ἠνέχθη. καὶ πάλιν εἶδεν αὐτὴν μετὰ σωφροσύνης ἐν ἁγνῷ βάθρῳ βεβῶσαν, Ο. Τ. 865, νόμοι. . ὑψίποδες.

855. mvp-comment-492-1 πολύ is allowed to pass by Hermann without comment, but has been more recently called in question, partly on the metrical ground that the line should end with a long syllable.

855. mvp-comment-492-2 πολύς is certainly no improvement. On the attempt to give special force to such a general word, see Essay on Language § 51. p. 97.

856. mvp-comment-493-1 But thou art paying some debt of expiation inherited from thy sire.' άθλος is here a task or burden imposed by some higher power, like the labours of Heracles, and is perhaps associated by Sophocles with the derivative ἄθλιος. The combined metaphorical use of ἆθλος and ἐκτίνειν is not too great a stretch of language for Sophocles. Essay on Language p. 105.

857. mvp-comment-494-1 Thou hast touched my saddest thought, the thrice-told tale of my father's sorrow.' Boeckh has cleared up the difficulties of this passage (1) by showing that οἶκτον harmonizes better with the context than οἶτον or οἶκον, and also gives a construction to πότμου: (2) by tracing the derivation of τριπόλιστον from πολίζω = πολέω, which occurs in the compound avναπολίζω : (3) by rightly explaining the dative Λαβδακίδαισιν. See Essay on Language § 13. p. 19. He also points out that μερίμνας is genitive, because the singular is more forcible, and μέριμναν would have suited the metre equally well. The only remaining doubt is the construction of οἶκτον.

857. mvp-comment-494-2 ψαύειν may govern the accusative, as appears from 961. But the change from the genitive to the accusative is still to be accounted for. (1) The word ἔψαυσας was chosen with special reference to μερίμνας. ἔλεξας, or some other general word, would have been sufficient if this had not intervened. Hence the general meaning of the verb (= ἔλεξας) is alone continued. (2) The case is partly governed by the verbal notion in μερίμνας = 8 μεριμνῶ. (3) The tendency of a Greek sentence is to pass from a more special to a more general construction. Essay on Language pp. 64, 5, οἶκτον is to be resumed with πότμου, which is co-ordinate with πατρός. Thou hast harped on what my mind broods over with saddest care, the thrice renewed pity for my father, and for the general fortune of our race, the lot that fell upon the famed Labdacidae. Seyffert thinks that in τριπόλιστον Antigone is thinking of her own ever-deepening grief. But the Scholiast and Boeckh are probably right in explaining the word (like κλεινοῖς) with reference to the widely felt compassion for Oedipus. Cp. O. C. 517, τό τοι πολὺ καὶ μηδαμὰ λῆγον: ib. 597, πᾶς τοῦτό γ' Ἑλλήνων θροεῖ. For τριπόλιστον, cp. Phil. 1238, δὶς ταὐτὰ βούλει καὶ τρὶς ἀναπολεῖν μ' ἔπη.

861. mvp-comment-495-1 κλεινοῖς is said with bitterness, as in O. T. 1207, κλεινὸν Οἰδίπου κάρα. The dative is used in explanation of ἁμετέρου, Ist as clearer than the genitive with so many genitives preceding; 2nd with an ethical' force; the lot that fell on us. 863. O my mother, to whom marriage was calamity, O my hapless father, who in wedlock with a mother, held guilty intercourse with her from whom he came.' ματρῷαι λέκτρων ἆται] ‘My mother's calamity in marriage.' λέκτρων is descriptive or distinctive genitive (Essay on Language § 9. p. 12), and the possessive ματρῷαι is joined to λέκτρων ἆται taken as one word. In observing Antigone's tenderness for her mother we are reminded that the plot of the Oedipus Tyrannus was not yet conceived.

865. mvp-comment-496-1 ματρός is objective genitive, after κοιμήματα = ξυνουσίαι, and also descriptive, like γάμοι τέκνων, Ο. C. 945. For the condensed expression κοιμήματά τ᾿ αὐτογέννητ᾽ = τὸ κοιμηθῆναι σὺν ταύτῃ ἐξ ἧς αὐτὸς ἐγεννήθη, see Essay on Language § 43. p. 81, and for the force of αὐτός in composition, ibid. p. 101. The dative ἐμῷ πατρί (Ε. on L. § 13. p. 19, see on l. 861) is occasioned by the adjective; i. e. αὐτογέννητ᾽ ἦν αὐτῷ τὰ κοιμήματα. The nature of constructions in such condensed expressions can only be explained by expanding each phrase into a sentence. The meaning of the passive verbal termination in αὐτογέννητα is extremely indefinite. The other way of taking the words ('Connubium dicit Jocastae cum Oedipo quem ipsa pepererat,' Dind.), although giving a more obvious construction to the dative, has the fatal blemish of making a twofold apostrophe to Jocasta, whereas οἵων implies a reference to both parents, which is much more forcible.

865. mvp-comment-496-2 The Laur. reading δυσμόρῳ is preferable, because of the peculiar significance of κοιμήματα ματρός.

866. mvp-comment-497-1 οἴων is to be immediately referred to κοιμήματα, Such wedlock as gave me birth.

868. mvp-comment-498-1 μέτοικος may possibly have the association of an alien,' because she could not expect to meet with proper burial. But for the generalised meaning of μέτοικος, cp. supr. 852: О. С. 934: infr. 890, μετοικίας.

872-875. mvp-comment-499-1 There is some piety in pious action; but, as towards him who wieldeth it, authority must in no wise be transgressed. A self-determined impulse hath undone thee.' Cp. Phil. 138, τέχνα γὰρ τέχνας ἑτέρας προὔχει | καὶ γνώμα παρ' ὅτῳ τὸ θεῖον | Διὸς σκῆπτρον ἀνάσσεται, where there is a similar ellipse of the antecedent. The meaning is, He who has authority must not suffer authority to be thwarted. This may be made clearer by supplying ἐκείνῳ, as dative of the person interested, for the antecedent to ὅτῳ. He must not have it (i.e. suffer it to be) transgressed.

877. mvp-comment-500-1 Unhappy, I am led the way that is here prepared for me.' Creon has already entered before these words are said. Cp. infr. 933-934. Mm

883. mvp-comment-501-1 ἀοιδὰς .. πρὸ τοῦ θανεῖν Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1444-1445, ἡ δέ τοι κύκνου δί· κην | τὸν ὕστατον μέλψασα θανάσιμον γόον | κεῖται φιλήτωρ τοῦδε.

884. mvp-comment-502-1 εἰ χρείη If it were allowed. Ср. О. Т. 1110, εἰ χρή τι κἀμὲ μὴ συναλλάξαντά πω, | πρέσβυ, σταθμᾶσθαι: Ο. C. 1711, πῶς με χρὴ τὸ σὸν τάλαιναν ἀφανίσαι τοσόνδ' ἄχος. This modified use of χρή = One is to, not One must,' is only possible in hypothetical or interrogative sentences.

887. mvp-comment-503-1 ἄφετε This is on the whole more probable than ἄπιτε. The change from the future with οὐκ to the imperative has probably occasioned the corruption of the text.

887. mvp-comment-503-2 χρή This the Scholiast explained by χρήσει, i. e. he read χρῇ. And this is necessary, if τυμβεύειν is read in 888. But τυμβεύσει, the reading of Triclinius, is supported by τυμβεύει in AV³. Whether she must die there, or shall live a buried life in that dark cell. For εἰ .. χρή, cp. Εl. 399, πεσούμεθ', εἰ χρή, πατρὶ τιμωρούμενοι. And for τυμβεύσει, see Essay on Language p. 64 b. The intransitive use of τυμβεύειν occurs nowhere else.

889. mvp-comment-504-1 Creon claims to be pure from the blood of Antigone, because he has altered the doom of stoning (1. 36) to that of immurement, and because of the modicum of food that is to be shut in with her, ὡς ἄγος (1. 775).

890. mvp-comment-505-1 'At all events she shall no longer share the right of dwelling with us in the light of day.'

891-892. mvp-comment-506-1 'O cavernous abode of long imprisonment, at once my bridal-chamber and my tomb.'

896. mvp-comment-507-1 πρὶν .. βίου 'Before my allotted portion of life is spent.' Cp. Il. 4. 170, μοῖραν ἀναπλήσῃς βιότοιο. For ἐξήκειν, cp. Τr. 147, ἀλλ᾽ ἡδοναῖς ἄμοχθον ἐξαίρει βίον | ἐς τοῦθ', ἕως ἄν, κ.τ.λ.

897. mvp-comment-508-1 κάρτ᾽ ἐν ἐλπίσιν τρέφω I do cherish it amongst my hopes.

899. mvp-comment-509-1 κασίγνητον κάρα This must be addressed to Polynices, who is most in the thoughts of the spectators, and is again invoked in the same words in 1.915: not to Eteocles, of whose burial Antigone only knew by hearsay, supr. 23 ff. The difficulty of reconciling this with the following lines has been adduced as one of several reasons for rejecting the passage from l. 900 to l. 928 in whole or in part. The lines 905-912 are apt to appear to modern readers, as they did to Goethe, a blemish in a place which might have been expected to be most carefully finished. The saying, which Herodotus, 3. 119, attributes almost in the same terms to the wife of Intaphernes, would seem from this to have had a wide currency in Ionia-for it is a precarious supposition that either author derived it from the other-and fell in with the natural tendency of Greek life to exalt the bond of brotherhood above all other ties of affection and kindred. The general feeling of the speech is well traced by Seyffert. Antigone, when brought face to face with death, in utter isolation from human sympathy, comes down from the lofty tone she had assumed in her first answer to Creon, and recognizes the simple fact that it was the strength of her affection which impelled her to defy the law. Her love for Poly- nices was wonderful, passing the love that could be felt for a husband or a child. She dilates on this and justifies it by a primitive sophism, which the passage of Herodotus cited above shows to be more in the spirit of the time of Sophocles or of the age preceding him than of any later period. If the Antigone is the earliest of the seven plays (see Introduction), we need not be surprised by an archaism of thought which is much less remarkable than several which occur in Aeschylus. In an early English ballad, called the Douglas Tragedy, a woman interceding for the life of her father, whom her lover would slay, gives the following reason :-'True lovers I can get many a one, | But a father I'll never get more.'

900-901. mvp-comment-510-1 In these lines she is thinking of her father and mother. The libation only had been given to Polynices, who is specially mentioned in the following line. Ll. 900, I could not have been written after O. C. 1756 ff.

903. mvp-comment-511-1 περιστέλλουσα Decking for burial,' and SO also protecting from insult. 904. And certainly those who consider rightly will say I did honour thee. For the dative, see Essay on Language § 13. p. 19. Others take e with ἐτίμησα, but for the stress, it was a real honour,'-cp. the emphatic use of ἄνηρ, Ο. C. 393, and of ὕβρις, ib. 882.

905. mvp-comment-512-1 Feeling the incongruity of saying, If I had lost a child, she says, If I had had children, leaving the further supposition to be implied. Mm2

906. mvp-comment-513-1 κατθανὼν ἐτήκετο Had been wasting in death. Cp. 1. 410, μυδῶν τε σῶμα γυμνώσαντες εὖ.

907. mvp-comment-514-1 βίᾳ πολιτών Cp. supr. 74, 5. Creon is the representative of the State, and the elders in supr. 872 ff. have confirmed his sentence. Antigone is throughout perfectly conscious of the nature of her action, and at this moment she sees more clearly than ever the audacity of it. But even after the impulse has subsided she goes resolutely, though sadly, to her fate.

908. mvp-comment-515-1 νόμου Principle. Cp. supr. ll. 191, 613.

909. mvp-comment-516-1 κατθανόντος Sc. τοῦ πόσεως.

910. mvp-comment-517-1 τοῦδε τοῦ παιδός.

912. mvp-comment-518-1 οὐκ ἔστ᾿ .. ποτέ Although not strictly logical, this is much more touching and expressive than οὐκ ἔσθ' ὅπως ἀδελφὸς ἂν βλάστοι ποτέ, which it has been proposed to substitute here.

916. mvp-comment-519-1 διὰ χερῶν .. λαβών διά lit. = Between. Cp. διαλαμβάνω in Hdt., e.g. 1. 114, ἐκέλευε αὐτὸν τοὺς ἄλλους παῖδας διαλαβεῖν: Plat. Rep. В. 10. p. 615 Ε, τοὺς μὲν διαλαβόντες ἦγον.

918. mvp-comment-520-1 παιδείου τροφῆς The rearing of children. This is censured by Dindorf as unmaidenly: but cp. El. 963-966, καὶ τῶνδε μέντοι μηκέτ᾽ ἐλπίσῃς ὅπως | τεύξει ποτ· οὐ γὰρ ὧδ᾽ ἄβουλός ἐστ᾿ ἀνὴρ | Αἴγισθος, ὥστε σόν ποτ᾿ ἡ κἀμὸν γένος | βλαστεῖν ἐᾶσαι, πημονὴν αὐτῷ σαφή : Eur. Ion 485 ff., ἐμοὶ μὲν πλούτου τε πάρος | βασιλικῶν τ' εἶεν θαλάμων | τροφαὶ κήδειοι κεδνῶν τέκνων, κ.τ.λ. For the active sense of τροφή in the passage last quoted and in the text, see Essay on Language $ 53. p. 98, and cp. El. 1143 ff., οἴμοι τάλαινα τῆς ἐμῆς πάλαι τροφῆς | ἀνωφελήτου, τὴν ἐγὼ θάμ᾽ ἀμφί σοι | πόνῳ γλυκεῖ πάρεσχον.

919. mvp-comment-521-1 ἔρημος πρὸς φίλων For the redundant preposition, see Essay on Language §19. p. 28.

920. mvp-comment-522-1 θανάτων, which occurs only in L and M³, is very unlikely to have been changed to θανόντων in the Byzantine period. The latter is therefore probably the authentic reading, and not merely due to conjecture.

921-922. mvp-comment-523-1 ποίαν..; τί χρή ..; The suddenness of these transitions is very expressive of the agitation of Antigone's mind. Her fate leads her even to doubt the providence of the gods, but not to admit that she has done wrong. She will make the admission when death has taught it her, but not before. If her judges are wrong they will suffer too.

922-923. mvp-comment-524-1 ἐς θεοὺς .. βλέπειν Cp. El. 925, μηδὲν ἐς κεῖνόν γ᾽ ὅρα.

923. mvp-comment-525-1 ξυμμάχων ; The partitive genitive expresses with greater emphasis what might have been expressed by the accusative.

923. mvp-comment-525-2 ἐπεί γε δή The momentary doubt about the vindication of right in the world heightens the tragic effect. Cp. Phil. 428, τί δῆτα δεῖ σκοπεῖν; ib. 451, 2, ποῦ χρὴ τίθεσθαι ταῦτα, ποῦ δ᾽ αἰνεῖν, ὅταν | τὰ θεῖ᾽ ἐπαινῶν, τοὺς θεοὺς εὕρω κακούς; Trach. 1266: Aj. 950 ff.

924. mvp-comment-526-1 τὴν δυσσέβειαν The vice of impiety is confused with the blame of impiety, just as ἀρετή sometimes means a reputation for virtue. Cp. Phil. 1443, ἡ γὰρ εὐσέβεια συνθνήσκει βροτοῖς. Εςsay on L. p. 95.

925. mvp-comment-527-1 If, after all, this course of theirs is approved in heaven, when I have suffered I suppose I shall acknowledge my fault. The emphatic position of παθόντες implies, After I have suffered, but not before.' K εγ

927. mvp-comment-528-1 μὴ πλείω κακὰ | πάθοιεν This has actually been interpreted as a prayer of Antigone for her enemies. Others explain it as a warning to them Let them see to it that they do not suffer more. The real meaning is, that she cannot imprecate heavier sufferings on them than they are inflicting on her. Let them suffer, I will not say more, but the same evils which they unrighteously inflict on me. For a curse, similarly half-checked in utterance, with μή. cp. Phil. 961, ὅλοιο μή πω, πρὶν μάθοιμ᾽ εἰ καὶ πάλιν | γνώμην μετοίσεις. To translate this Mayest thou not perish yet, would be a similar mistake to that which has caused the difficulty about the present passage. It is true, however, that Antigone's tone is rather that of one who judges, than of one who condescends to ban her enemies.

927. mvp-comment-528-2 οἴδε Sc. οἱ πολίται. See above, 1.907 and note.

929-930. mvp-comment-529-1 For the addition of αὑταί, see Essay on Language § 40. p. 75, 2, and for ψυχῆς, which is added to soften the metaphor (since the chorus are less bold in an anapaestic than in a purely lyric passage, supr. 137), see ib. 5.

930. mvp-comment-530-1 τήνδε γ' γε gives a natural emphasis to τήνδε, and there is no ground for the conjecture τήνδ' ἐπέχουσιν.

931. mvp-comment-531-1 τούτων, which is genitive of the cause, is not likely to have been interpolated. It is more probable that the second τοι arose from διττογραφία.

933-934. mvp-comment-532-1 θανάτου ἀφίκται This word is nearest death of all that have come. Cp. Thuc. 3. 59, χαλεπώτατον τοῖς ὧδε ἔχουσι λόγου τελευτᾶν, διότι καὶ τοῦ βίου ὁ κίνδυνος ἐγγὺς μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ. The adverb of place is supplementary predicate; see Essay on Language § 24. p. 40. 935-936. μὴ οὐ follows the rule laid down in Essay on Language § 29. p. 49, 3 a. Böckh and Dindorf, taking a hint from the Scholia, give these lines to the chorus, on the ground that Creon has already withdrawn all hope. But the word κατακυροῦσθαι is characteristic of Creon, who may be thought not unlikely, even superfluously. to have made this final assertion of his will.

938. mvp-comment-533-1 θεοὶ προγενεῖς My divine ancestry, including Cadmus and Harmonia, and their parents. Cp. supr. 199, θεοὺς τοὺς ἐγγενεῖς, and note: Hdt. 2.143, Ἑκαταίῳ . . ἀναδήσαντι τὴν πατριὴν εἰς ἑκκαιδέκατον θεών.

940. mvp-comment-534-1 O royal line of Thebè!' This has usually been explained as an address to the chorus. But Antigone expects no more sympathy from them (least of all if ll. 935-936 are rightly given to the chorus). It is rather an apostrophe to the members of the princely family living and dead, including the θεοὶ προγενεῖς. Cp. Aesch. Cho. 800-802, οἱ τ' ἔσω δωμάτων πλουτογαθῆ μυχὸν νομίζετε | κλῦτε, σύμφρονες θεοί.

941. mvp-comment-535-1 *βασιλειδᾶν is Seyffert's ingenious emendation, based on Hesychius' βασιλείδης· ὁ τοῦ βασιλέως. Ismene is throughout only thought of as a foil for Antigone, and there is no more impropriety in Antigone speaking of herself as the last of her race than in the chorus (supr. 599 ff.) singing of the extinction of the light that was spreading over the last remaining shoot of the Labdacidae.